Published by
The Association for Case Teaching
P.O. Box 243
Simsbury, Connecticut 06070
In 1971 the first Case Study Institute was held in Cambridge, MA with a focus on adapting the legal and business school case approach to theological education. This was the first of six institutes held at Episcopal Divinity School under the sponsorship of the American Association of Theological Schools and the Boston Theological Institute with a grant from the Sealantic Fund. Faculty and cases for this first institute were drawn primarily from the Harvard Business School.
During the next five years, over one hundred fifty theological professors from the United States and Canada, representing a broad variety of theological disciplines, attended the Institute. Many became staff members of subsequent institutes and almost all contributed their writing skills to develop a body of nearly two hundred theological cases. In 1977 Louis Weeks, with the support of the Intercollegiate Case Clearing House in Cambridge and the Association of Theological Schools, compiled the first bibliography of theological cases.
When the summer institute moved to Fuller Theological Seminary, invitations were extended to college and university faculty, parish clergy, and lay leaders to join seminary faculty as participants. This new constituency broadened the scope of the institute and enriched the variety of cases being written. In 1978 the Association for Case Teaching (ACT) was formed as a unique professional organization of seminary and college faculty members, church professionals, lay leaders, and others interested in improving the quality of their teaching through the use of cases. Between 1978 and 1990 the annual summer institutes were sponsored by ACT in conjunction with Fuller, Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary, Garrett Evangelical Seminary, and Toronto School of Theology. ACT has sponsored additional case workshops in Africa, Asia, Australia, Europe, and Latin America.
In 1981 President of ACT and Coordinator for Case Development, Garth Rosell edited and published the second edition of Cases for Theological Education with the support of The Association of Theological Schools in the United States and Canada, Gordon Conwell Theological Seminary, and the Sealantic Fund. Since the 1977 volume, over three hundred new cases have been added to the bibliography.
In 1988 the collection was moved from the offices of the Association of Theological Schools to Yale University Divinity School Library. Yale Librarian Steve Peterson and his staff implemented case distribution and began the task of entering the cases and the bibliography on computer discs. Steve was also instrumental in the design and development of the first volume of the Journal for Case Teaching, edited by Garth Rosell and Ken Swetland.
The present annotated case bibliography, which describes the 696 cases now in the permanent collection, is Volume II of the Journal. Case teaching is a communal endeavor, drawing on the experiences and insights of co-learners and teachers. In the same way, the cases cited in this volume reflect the contributions of literally hundreds of case writers and coaches to whom all case teachers are indebted. However, we would like to offer special thanks to Steve Peterson and his co-workers, Joan Duffy and Duane Harbin, for the energy, skill, and commitment which brought this volume into being.
We are also deeply grateful for the continued support of the Lilly Endowment. Their grant enabled the publication of this special bibliographic edition of the Journal.
Robert and Alice Evans, Co-Directors of the Association for Case Teaching
Garth Rosell and Ken Swetland, Co-Editors of the Journal for Case Teaching
Cases are arranged by title. Unless otherwise indicated in the abstract, cases are accompanied by a teaching note. Available teaching notes are supplied with each case ordered through the Case Clearing House.
Author: Rosell, G.M., Shimmin, C.
Setting: New York, Massachusetts, 1858 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Church History, Revivalism, Unitarianism, Massachusetts, Religion, Social Responsibility, New York
The basic concern of the case is whether and to what extent the lay prayer revival of 1858 had some social concern. The major objection raised during the 1858 prayer revival was the lack of social concern resulting from the prayer meetings. The questions and objections raised are from the perspective of Theodore Parker, a prominent Unitarian minister in Boston during the revival period. No teaching note available.
ABELARD, BERNARD, AND THE COUNCIL OF SENS (A) 9 375 643
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: France, Church, 1140 A.D. (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, France, Church History, Theology
Conflicts of personality, philosophy and position are highlighted as differing views of Christ's atoning work developed in the 12th century. Anselm of Canterbury provides the background. Contemplative personally, Platonic-Augustinian philosophically, he developed the satisfaction theory of the atonement and bequeathed it to the next generation of thinkers. Peter Abelard was a passionate, self-confident intellectual. His Aristotelian rationalism and his love affair with Heloise both informed his moral influence theory of atonement. Bernard of Clarvaux was a traditionalist and ecclesiastical politician. His ascetic life and his zeal to impose it on all brought expansion to his order and conflict with those who were non-conformists. He uncritically combined ancient views of atonement with devotion to Mary. The case concludes with Bernard bringing heresy charges against Abelard before the King and bishops of France at Sens in 1140 A.D. This case was prepared by Professor Jack Rogers with the assistance of Mr. James Richardson, student. No teaching note available.
ABELARD, BERNARD, AND THE COUNCIL OF SENS (B) 9 375 644
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: France, Church, 1140-42 A.D. (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, France, Church History, Theology
Abelard appealed to Rome. Bernard's letters preceded him and he was condemned without being heard. Abelard submitted and found asylum with Peter the Venerable at Cluny. At death he was buried near Heloise. Bibliography is included. This case was prepared by Professor Jack Rogers with the assistance of Mr. James Richardson, student. No teaching note available.
ABERDEEN HERESY: PROFESSOR SMITH AND THE PENTATEUCHAL PROBLEM 9 378 978
Author: Martens, E.A.
Setting: Scotland, Education, 1877 (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Bible, Church History, Scotland, Biblical Studies, Education
William Robertson Smith, a professor at a Free Church college in Aberdeen, Scotland, in the 1880's, and brilliant of mind, propounded views of German higher criticism in an article, "Bible" published in the Encyclopedia Britannica. Working from primary material, the case turns on sources and charges of heresy brought against Smith along with his defense. At the General Assembly of 1877 the vote to suspend Smith from his position is about to be taken. The case has been used to introduce Biblical higher criticism. It is also useful for discussion of authorship of Deuteronomy, Old Testament introduction, hermeneutics, and academic freedom.
ABORTION STUDY COMMITTEE 9 473 797
Author: Kehoe, J.K., Miller, D.E.
Setting: Midwest, Religious Denomination, 200,000 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 25 p.
Topics: Abortion, Organizational Behavior, Religion, Midwest, Human Aspects, Personal Values, Religious Organizations
The case sketches briefly the history and present administrative structure of a Protestant denomination as background to a description of the appointment of a committee assigned the task of recommending an official position regarding the abortion question. Pressures upon the committee within and without are described. Appendices include a working draft by the committee as well as letters to the committee. No teaching note available.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN AND AMERICAN CIVIL RELIGION 9 480 695
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: Washington, DC, 1865 (library)
Date: 1980
Length: 9 + 3 p.
Topics: Church History, Civil Religion, Church and Society, Church and State, Theology, Abraham Lincoln
The case examines America's "motivating myths" of divine origin and special destiny under God -- as these come to focus in Abraham Lincoln, who has been called "the spiritual center of American history" (Mead). Questions are raised regarding the relationship between religion and culture, between traditional religious faith and national purpose.
ABSTINENCE OR TEMPERANCE: DECISION BEFORE SLATE RIVER PRESBYTERY 9 377 805
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: United States, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Church, Ministry, Christian Ethics, Church Nature, United States
A woman in a connectional church stands up to argue against presbytery making rules regarding the use of alcohol by Christian people. No teaching note available.
ACCEPTANCE: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (6) 9 476 660
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1968-71 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 13 + 4 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Field Work, Social Structure, Family Planning, Health Services, India
The case covers a series of incidents spread over a three-year period culminating in the acceptance of family planning by a member of a hostile community group. An analysis of the influence structure of the community is given. The role of the field worker in this structure is to be evaluated.
THE ADDED COMMITTEE 9 480 716
Author: Houts, R.F.
Setting: Midwest, Small City, Local Church, 225 Members, 1977
(field)
Date: 1980
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Topics: Leadership, Organizational Behavior, Resistance to Change, Role of Minister, Planning, Motivation
This case deals with the dynamics and strategies of a congregation's evaluation of its ministry and how to utilize such evaluation in planning for advance. Raises questions and issues regarding the need of an added committee, the desirability of "ownership" and how to achieve it, and the role of the pastor and/or facilitator in effectively guiding congregational evaluation and planning.
ADVENT SUNDAY SERMON 9 476 675
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: California, Church, 250,000 Population, 200 Members, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 10 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, California, Biblical Exegesis, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of a one-hour discussion of a 15-20 minute sermon by the preacher and three parishioners, for studies in theory and practice of preaching. No teaching note available.
AFFIRMATIVE ACTION? 9 476 731
Author: White, D.D., Vroman, H.W.
Setting: South Central, Health Care, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Equal Employment, Hospital Administration, Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Structure, South Central, Health Services, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Organizational Change, Personnel Administration
A series of personnel actions prompted by EEOC accusations of discrimination results in interpersonal conflict. In addition, a female employee who is promoted in a newly established position becomes frustrated and dissatisfied when she has difficulty identifying and carrying out her new role.
AFTER THE RIOT AT RENTON PRISON 9 375 793
Author: Stintzi, V.L.
Setting: United States, Prison, 1300 People, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Organizational Behavior, Resistance to Change, Correctional Institution, Organizational Change, United States
This is a sequel to "Waterloo Prison" (9-472-650). Waterloo needs a similar riot to help it change. Renton Prison was a controlling and traditionally oriented institution. It lost touch with inmates and society which led to a riot. The prison's staff looked at the rubble and realized they had to change. This was facilitated by a new warden and an emissary from the warden's boss. The latter forced the prison to move and then departed-- leaving the new warden a going organization. However, Anon stated that it is the same old prison-- nothing has changed. No teaching note available.
AGENBITE OF INWIT 9 477 741
Author: Elmen, P.
Setting: Illinois, Church, Banking, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Banking, Christian Ethics, Life Style, Theft, Business Ethics, Church, Personal Values, Illinois
The dilemma has to do with a trust officer who teaches honesty to his church school class, but has to indulge in questionable practices in reporting his expenses on a business trip. He is troubled by his conscience. No teaching note available.
AHAZ OF JUDAH 9 376 712
Author: Roop, E.F.
Setting: Unspecified (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Bible, Role Conflict, Christian Ethics
This case explores the situation of Ahaz, King of Judah. He had to decide how to respond to an invading army. The invading forces wanted to pressure Ahaz into joining their coalition against Assyria. Ahaz contemplated appealing to Assyria for aid. Isaiah called on Ahaz to reject all alliances. This case has been used in Bible classes and in churches.
AIDS PROTECTION -- FOR WHOM? 9 389 316
Author: Evans, A.F.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 7 + 2 p.
A health care professional meets strong resistance when she challenges her university clinic to identify known Person's with AIDS to better protect the clinic staff.
AJAX ELECTRONICS CO., INC. (A) 9 474 728
Author: Lee, J.A.
Setting: Utah, Electronics, 500 Employees, 1965 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Electronics, Personnel Procedures, Career Development, Executive Selection, Utah
A personnel manager recently hired to a new division, refuses to use projective personality (Rorschach Ink Blot and Thematic Apperception) in the selection of supervisors and managers on ethical grounds. He is over-ruled by his superior and a consulting psychologist is engaged. To press his position further would likely place his job and career in jeopardy. No teaching note available.
AJAX ELECTRONICS CO., INC. (B) 9 474 729
Author: Lee, J.A.
Setting: Utah, Electronics, 2000 Employees, 1967 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Electronics, Labor Law, Utah, Career Development, Employee Selection, Unionization
Corporate headquarters personnel officers, in advising a division on how to avoid unionization, insist that the personnel manager be more selective in hiring to avoid hiring people prone to unionize. The division personnel manager refused to consider such a practice and is thinking about going to the NLRB with this situation. He is concerned about his future career if he does this. No teaching note available.
ALEXANDER PETERSEN 9 373 767
Author: Bridston, K.R., Myers, A.D.
Setting: Northeast, Seminary, 116 Students, 1972 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 21 p.
Topics: Career Development, Marriage, Religious Organizations, Northeast, Education--Higher, Ministry, Theology
A first-year seminary student on a trial scholarship speaks of his conflict over whether or not to: 1) continue on and finish the remaining two years of his theological education or enter the field of personnel administration and 2), should he remain in seminary, be ordained. Case includes background data on the student--home life, education, job experience as well as his views on alternative forms of ministry and new ways the church could relate to the institution of marriage. A section on his theological views is also included. No teaching note available.
ALFRED NORTH WHITEHEAD 9 478 765
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Massachusetts, 1947 (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 13 + 15 p.
Topics: Church, Religious Philosophy, Development of Doctrine, Massachusetts
Journalist Lucien Price reflects on the life of his friend, Harvard philosopher, Alfred North Whitehead. The case sketches Whitehead's boyhood in England and his three careers as mathematician, educator and philosopher. Whitehead's process philosophy is discussed, especially his doctrine of God and his response to the problem of evil.
ALI MILLER LEAVES THE Y 9 376 705
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, YWCA, 500,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Employment-Part-Time, Retirement Plan, Midwest, Nonprofit Institution, Women
A long-time, but part-time employee of the YWCA retires after two decades of exceptionally fine service. The institution has no means of offering proper retirement benefits, and the person's feelings and needs are explored. No teaching note available.
ALL ALONE 9 482 621
Author: Smith, R.K., Jr.
Setting: Suburbs of U.S.A., 1978 (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 1 + 2 p.
Topics: Abortion, Premarital Sex, Communication, Adoption, Responsibility, Parenting, Youth
All Alone is the case of an unmarried sophomore in high school having to decide whether to have an abortion. With the boyfriend encouraging her to have an abortion and her parents ignorant of the situation, Sally Johnson is left all alone to make the decision. All Alone has been developed for and used in parenting classes and senior high teaching settings.
ALL HALLOW'S PRINTERY 9 475 690
Author: MacDonald, S.
Setting: Southwest, Publishing Firm, Small, 1969 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Church and State, Nonprofit Organization, Southwest, Church and Society, Clergy and Laity, Publishing
This case is about a not-for-profit church-related enterprise (a small publishing firm) that has roused the ire of the lay president of a competitor establishment. The layperson has written a letter accusing the church publishing house of an unfair competitive advantage and asks it to take appropriate action. The case pivots about a meeting called by the manager of the church business to address these accusations. No teaching note available.
AN(OTHER) AMERICAN FAMILY 9 475 619
Author: Cottle, T.J.
Setting: Northeast, Family of Five and Counselor, 1972
(pub. mat.)
Date: 1975
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Counseling, Northeast, Communication Process, Interpersonal Relationships
A psychiatrist talks first with a twelve-year-old boy, who recounts frankly the alcoholism and violence of his parents. The parents enter but acknowledge no conflict, and the psychiatrist wonders how to respond to the situation. Reprinted by permission granted to Louis Weeks, Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary, from Christianity and Crisis. Used in classes to question counseling, and therapeutic modalities, familial violence, and the role of ministers in broaching difficult subjects. No teaching note available.
ANDERSON AND ASSOCIATES 9 474 706
Author: Cousins, R.B., Hauser, R.C.
Setting: Louisiana, Advertising Agency, Small Firm, $700,000 Sales, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Advertising Agencies, Social Responsibility, Business Ethics, Louisiana
The owner and president of a rapidly growing advertising agency explains the philosophy he operates his business by. Numerous examples exemplifying how the "real business world" operates serve to portray the owner's attitudes. Such topics as business' social/community responsibilities and the ethics of advertising agencies are explored. This case was written by Mr. Floyd W. Collins, student, under the supervision of Assist. Professors Roland B. Cousins and Rexford Houser. No teaching note available.
ANDERSON AND THE SHERATON COMMUNITY ORGANIZATION
9 375 655
Author: Stuhr, W.M, Jr.
Setting: Midwest, Local Community, Metropolitan, 1970 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Community Organization, Political Pressures, Midwest, Clergy and Laity, Ideology, Social Change
Parish minister is instrumental in forming a community organization, which he sees as an instrument for the church's ministry to its changing community. Description of the physical and racial changes of community, and of the organization and experience of the community organization. Situation arises in which minister must choose between what he sees as political and economic pressure, on the one hand, and the ideals upon which organization was founded, on the other. No teaching note available.
ANDRE DUMONT (A) 9 476 690
Author: Allen, S.A., III
Setting: France, Specialty Chemicals, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Chemicals, Leadership, France, Interpersonal Relationships, Management Styles
Describes leadership/interpersonal strategy being considered by young French executive who has been promoted to position of managing director of French daughter company of Swedish-based, multinational specialty chemicals company. Second in command has been seeking same position and other key people are waiting to see whether protagonist can survive. Also raises question of how much leadership style can be adapted to the situation. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-476-690 and 9-476-691). Useful readings to accompany this case include F. Fiedler, "Style or Circumstance: The Leadership Enigma" and Tannenbaum and Schmidt, "How to Choose a Leadership Pattern." No teaching note available.
ANDRE DUMONT (B) 9 476 691
Author: Allen, S.A., III
Setting: France, Specialty Chemicals, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Chemicals, Leadership, France, Interpersonal Relationships, Management Style
Briefly describes protagonist's activities during first 10 months as managing director. See abstract for (A) case (9-476-690). This case was written for use as in-class feedback after discussion of (A) case. No teaching note available.
ANNE HUTCHINSON AND THE ANTINOMIAN CONTROVERSY
9 479 643
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: New England, Church, 1636 (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church History, Theology, New England, Social Change, Women
A leading woman in the Massachusetts Bay Colony challenges Puritan orthodoxy and the authority of the clergy by emphasizing the "Covenant of Grace" over against a "Covenant of Works." As a result, she is brought to trial and banished from the colony. No teaching note available.
ARCHBISHOP CHALLENGES THE CHURCH 9 378 867
Author: Sesto, G.J.
Setting: Unspecified, Religion (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 7 + 1 p.
Topics: Church Administration, Church Unity, Freedom of Conscience, Church Authority, Ecumenical Relations
Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre deliberates courses of action open to him. He despairs following Vatican II on the future of the Roman Catholic Church.
ARCHBISHOP'S MANSION 9 476 618
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Washington, D.C., Large (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Church Nature, Controversy, Religious Organizations, Church Authority, Church Property, Ministry Styles, Washington, D.C.
A newly-appointed archbishop of a major urban diocese becomes embroiled in a public controversy when he purchases a $500,000 home for his residence. Although he has done much for the poor, the public outcry threatens to paralyze his leadership. The case focuses on the issues of power and poverty in the church. No teaching note available.
ARISTOTLE 9 478 763
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Greece, 384 B.C. (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 9 + 8 p.
Topics: Church, Personal Values, Greece, History, Theology
Aristotle has been accused of impiety. He reflects on how best to live out his philosophy. The case sketches Aristotle's involvements with Plato and Alexander the Great. Aristotle's metaphysics, epistemology, political philosophy, and theology are outlined.
AS WE HAVE FORGIVEN 9 478 645
Author: De Ridder, R.R.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 275,000 Population, 1977 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church, Forgiveness, Midwest, Church Polity, Pastoral Theology, Ministry
Rev. D. Hollander was arrested on a sex charge. His local church and ecclesiastical authorities agreed to allow him to return to his pulpit "if he wishes." He contemplates the decision whether to return and what effect his conduct might have on his future ministry to the congregation and community. Can he accept the forgiveness which has been offered him? No teaching note available.
AYUDA? HELP 9 476 617
Author: Siegenthaler, C.
Setting: Southwest, Churches, 400,000 Population, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Management of Conflict, Organizational Development, Resources Allocation, Leadership, Minority Relations, Religious Organizations, Southwest
President of a coalition of urban churches struggles with responsibilities of his leadership in midst of organizational conflict precipitate by proposals from the Hispanic community in a city torn by police-community strife. No teaching note available.
BABY BOY HERNANDEZ 9 385 730
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Georgia (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Medical Ethics, Economic Justice, Health Services, Midwifery, Administration
A hospital administrator is caught in growing financial crisis surrounding the care of indigent mothers and infants in a neo-natal intensive care unit. The case involves issues of right to life, quality of life and care for all, the role of midwives, and ethical guidelines in light of advancing medical technology and decreasing federal and state funding.
BAKE SALE 9 478 619
Author: Adams, M.L., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Kentucky, Church, Small, about 1973 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 5 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Financing, Theology, Kentucky, Church Polity, Power, Youth Ministry
Pastor Jerry Powell is caught between his desire for a strong youth program at Whitehall Baptist Church and Deacon Tyson Duncan's disapproval of a bake sale to finance part of the program. Citing church tradition, Duncan tells Powell that "this church will not want our young people holding a bake sale. It cannot happen, and it will not happen." He then demands that Powell inform the youth that the project is cancelled. Yielding to Duncan's order to cancel the bake sale heightens already existing conflict between youth and adult churchmen and creates a personal conflict between Powell and key youth.
BAPTISM OF JONATHAN CUTRONE 9 476 619
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Midwest, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Abortion, Church Authority, Confrontation, Religious Organizations, Baptism, Church Doctrine, Controversy, Catholicism
In spite of orders to the contrary by his Jesuit superior, a young Jesuit considers whether he should baptize a baby refused baptism by the local Roman Catholic pastor because of the pro-abortion stand of the child's mother. The controversy has received wide attention in the press and the issues appear to be complex and ambiguous. No teaching note available.
BAPTISM OF MICHAEL 9 477 609
Author: Mallonee, R.W.
Setting: Midwest, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Baptism, Church Membership, Sacraments, Midwest, Church Doctrine, Pastoral Counseling, Theology
John and Mary Kelley, non-practicing Catholics, have their first child, Michael. Their parents, especially Mary's mother, Clara, push them into going to the local parish to have the child baptized. The pastor refuses. Clara, very upset, goes to her own pastor for guidance since this refusal contradicts her religious training. This case is useful to illustrate conflicting/contrasting theologies of church, baptism and salvation. No teaching note available.
BARMAN DECLARATION (A) 9 375 645
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Germany, Church, 1934 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church History, Germany, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations
Using the form of a radio program script, this case traces the developing conflict between the German evangelical church and the Nazi state, 1932-34. The narrator provides background information of swiftly changing events. Simulated interviews present the attitudes of principal antagonists including Karl Barth, Adolf Hitler, Paul Tillich and Martin Niemoller. While the setting and exact wording of the interviews are fictional, the content is based on documented positions which each character had taken. The case traces the development of the Barmen declaration and concludes with its presentation to the synod of the confessing church. This case was prepared by Professor Jack Roberts and students under his supervision. No teaching note available.
BARMEN DECLARATION (B) 9 375 646
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Germany, Church, 1934 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church History, Germany, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations
The full text of the Barmen Declaration is given with a foreword indicating the extent of its acceptance in Germany. A bibliography of published source materials is appended. This case was prepared by Professor Jack Rogers and students under his supervision. No teaching note available.
BATTLE OF THE BUILDING BLUES 9 377 851
Author: Rosell, G.M., Kondracki, L.
Setting: New England, Church, 2400 Members, 1975-76 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church, Church Unity, Leadership, Church Polity, Conflict, New England
Dr. Samuels, Senior Minister of Pilgrim Congregational Church, struggles to bring unity to his congregation. The issue of whether to build a new building on a new tract of land as opposed to investing in maximum improvements on the present site has developed into a major crisis. Dr. Samuels and his staff are convinced that a decision to remain at the present site would seriously hinder both the quality of programming and the promising future of Pilgrim Church. Dr. Samuels now struggles with how he can bring his congregation to a unified decision, and whether he could continue as Senior Minister if that decision were to remain at the present site. No teaching note available.
BAY CITY PUBLIC LIBRARY 9 474 743
Author: Stuhr, W.M., Jr., Harmer, D.R.
Setting: West Coast, Public Library, Medium, 1968 (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Libraries, Public Responsibility, Group Behavior, Personal Values, Pacific Coast
A citizens group organizes to have a periodical removed from the shelves of the public library as pornographic literature. Another citizens group organizes to keep the periodical on the shelves. Events and arguments leading up to decisive library board meeting are outlined. The chairwoman of the board must plan her strategy for the meeting and seeks guidance from her parish pastor. No teaching note available.
BECAUSE WISDOM CAN'T BE TOLD 9 451 005
Author: Gragg, C.I., Harvard University
Date: 1951
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Case Method
What effects does the case method of instruction have on both teachers and students? The incoming student, accustomed to the role of receiver in undergraduate school, grows in maturity through participation in case study to become an active participant as an adult member of a democratic community. The proper role of the instructor as a leader of the group is suggested, and pitfalls to be avoided are noted. No teaching note available. This case must be ordered from Harvard Business School.
BEING LEGAL IN AMES 9 479 707
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, small town
Date: 1979
Length: 4 + 1
Topics: Drug Use, Youth Ministry, Legal Aspects
A seminarian and social worker must decide if he will break the law in order to keep a young drug addict in a successful methodone treatment program. The case raises questions of an individual's responsibility in a corporate structure and how family responsibilities change a person's outlook.
BELGIAN AUTHORITY V. MORRISON AND SHEPPARD 9 479 723
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Africa, Church (Missionary), 1899 (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Ethical Issues, Africa, Church and Society, Presbyterianism
Missionaries from the American Presbyterian Congo Missions discover atrocities among the tribes in which they seek to minister. To confront Belgian authorities might mean a loss of the opportunity for mission. To ignore the oppression would be tacit complicity in the demise of the tribes to which they came. No teaching note available.
BEN CHAVIS CASE 9 477 642
Author: Roberts, J.D., Sr.
Setting: North Carolina, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church, Community Relations, Ministry, Racial Problems, Church and Blacks, Justice, Political Pressures, North Carolina
The executive director of a denominational commission on racial justice considers response to incarceration of a Black leader in Wilmington, North Carolina. Case provides data concerning the community and racial environment. No teaching note available.
BEN PHILLIPS DIES, FUNERAL TODAY 9 476 616
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, 500,000 Population, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Civil Rights, Ministry, Role of Minister, Death, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Ben Phillips, civil rights leader in the 1960's, dies tragically. Personal problems and disillusionment preceded his possible suicide. Colleague who is minister seeks to respond appropriately when asked to preach at funeral. No teaching note available.
BERENGAR OF TOURS AND THE SECOND EUCHARISTIC CONTROVERSY 9 377 630
Author: Crum, W.F.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1059, 1078-79 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Church Nature, Ecumenical Relations, Church History, Communion
Case focuses upon Italian synods in 1059 and 1078-79 where Berengar was forced to renounce his symbolist view of Christ's presence in the eucharist. The texts of the statements to which he assented are included. Interconnections with the First Eucharistic Controversy, with Lanfranc (of Canterbury), and with Hildebrand (Pope Gregory VII) are highlighted. No teaching note available.
BERT JOHNSON 9 475 699
Author: Wright, J.E.
Setting: Michigan, Church, 500 Members, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Management of Conflict, Religious Organizations, Michigan, Job Description, Ministry Staff Relations
Bert Johnson describes a director of music in a local church whose purpose and program is at times viewed as being at odds with the interim minister's. It involves the personal relationship between these two staff persons as well as the complex dynamics of their relationship to the congregation, choir, and the music committee. Although employed for a six-month probationary period, the music director's effectiveness has never been evaluated. He was a classical type musician in a church that for the most part liked its music light. A number of conflicts between interim minister and music director occur before the final event which ignites the minster's temper and results in a meeting of the music committee in which a decision will be made about the situation. No teaching note available.
BILL AND ALICIA 9 477 644
Author: Treese, R.L.
Setting: Midwest, Seminary, Hospital
Date: 1977
Length: 6 + 4 (exhibits)
Topics: Field Work, Education, Field, Supervision, Hospitals and Nursing Homes
The Director of Field Education of an independent seminary must decide whether or not two seniors have fulfilled the field education requirements for graduation. They have a strong academic record but have received a negative report from their supervisor whom the director trusts.
BILL FRANKLIN, THE GAY WEDDING, AND THE BISHOP (A)
9 475 678
Author: Rasmussen, L.L.
Setting: California, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Marriage, Religious Organizations, Homosexuality, Church Nature, California
A pastor decides whether or not to perform the marriage ceremony for a homosexual couple active in his congregation. The pastor, the bishop, the two men requesting the marriage, and the city newspapers discuss the issues before any decision is made. Used in courses in ethics, ecclesiology, polity and counseling. No teaching note available.
BILL FRANKLIN, THE GAY WEDDING, AND THE BISHOP (B)
9 475 679
Author: Rasmussen, L.L.
Setting: California, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Marriage, Religious Organizations, Homosexuality, Church Nature, California
The bishop, ecclesiastical boards, the congregation of Newfield Methodist, the northern California annual conference, and the city's newspapers respond to the marriage ceremony of two men by the pastor of Newfield United Methodist Church. No teaching note available.
BILL JOHNSON: PASTORAL SUPERVISOR 9 477 614
Author: Colenback, D.F., Hunter, G.I.
Setting: Northeast, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Evaluation of Performance, Role Conflict, Northeast, Goalsetting, Supervision, Field Education
Rick Smith, who was completing a year of supervised field education at First Church under Bill Johnson's supervision, asked Bill if he could return for a second year. This request left Bill Johnson in the midst of several very complex, sensitive, and blurred interpersonal and professional issues.
BILL UNDERWOOD 9 475 680
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Texas, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Clergy and Laity, Human Relations, Religious Organizations, Women, Group Behavior, Leadership, Vocational Choice, Texas
Reverend Bill Underwood, 60, had served as pastor and his wife as organist-music director for 28 years at Cresthill Baptist Church, located in a town of 3,500 population. Opposition to their leadership began to grow and be expressed through heated disagreements, argumentative church business meetings, and rumors. Though the opposition was directed on the pastor, much of it focused on the aggressive and capable role of Mrs. Underwood. The climax of the conflict came when the church voted, illegally, the immediate dismissal of the pastor. Just two years away from retirement, Underwood was confronted with the choices of a lawsuit against the church, taking a group still loyal to him and forming a new church, or pursuit of a new career.
BILL WALDMAN 9 475 784
Author: Carvey, D.W.
Setting: Midwest, Restaurant, Medium, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Human Behavior, Personnel, Supervision, Motivation, Social Responsibility, Midwest
Describes background of Bill Waldman, a young manager who has just been fired. Bill's development is traced from his early childhood through college and on into the social and behavioral problems that eventually result in his dismissal. This case was prepared by Professor D.W. Carvey with the assistance of Cary Pfleuger, student. No teaching note available.
BILLY GRAHAM AND WORLDWIDE EVANGELIZATION 9 487 525
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: Amsterdam, 1983 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 5 p.
Topics: American Church History, Evangelism
The gathering in Amsterdam of women and men from 132 nations who had joined together to form the first International Conference of Itinerant Evangelists may have been the most joyous and satisfying achievement of Billy Graham's career. No teaching note available.
BIRDS OVER ZIMBABWE 9 480 718
Author: Bonner, N.N.
Setting: Zimbabwe-Rhodesia, South Africa, Zambia, Mozambique, 1978-79 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Zimbabwe-Rhodesia, Inter-Ethnic Struggles, Apartheid, Transition, African Political Emergence, Guerilla Warfare
Mama Zana is an American missionary who, at the age of 40, went to Zimbabwe-Rhodesia to work among the orphans of Africa. Her orphanage was situated at La Shona Mission in the shadows of the famed Zimbabwe ruins, located near Victoria in Mashonaland. The carved birds on the elliptical buildings of the temple are Zimbabwe birds which probably take their name from the ruins. Zimbabwe-Rhodesia is a transitional name as the country moves from white to black rule.
BISHOP PIKE 9 373 770
Author: Thomas, O.C.
Setting: United States, Episcopal Church (library)
Date: 1973
Length: 36 p.
Topics: Discipline, Organizational Behavior, Theology, Social Responsibility, Church Doctrine, Politics, Religious Organizations, United States
In October 1966, the House of Bishops of the Episcopal Church voted to censure Bishop James A. Pike, resigned Bishop of California, in rejection of his tone and manner as being "offensive and highly disturbing within the communion and fellowship of the church" and as being irresponsible in terms of his office. This climaxed the highly controversial career of Bishop Pike, and the case examines the issues involved in that controversy; e.g., what is theology? Given a concept of "orthodoxy," what are the boundaries of responsibilities of a bishop to his office? What is "due process" in the church? How did the covert issues of Pike's stand on racism and women contribute to the desire to silence him? No teaching note available.
BLACK JESUS 9 476 606
Author: Bennett, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Seminary Cluster, Four Seminaries, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church and Blacks, Faculty and Students, Theology, Education-Higher, Racial Problems, Midwest
Black faculty of seminary cluster team-teach a course on Black awareness in response to alienation of Black seminarians. Problems center on use of Bible, Black-White classroom tensions, student and faculty relations. No teaching note available.
BLESSED ARE THE PEACEMAKERS 9 477 760
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Uganda, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Biblical Exegesis, Church and Society, Responsibility of Clergy, Church, Church Nature, Uganda
Setting is Kampala, Uganda, September, 1972. Idi Amin has declared economic war and expulsion proceedings have begun against 70,000 Ugandans, "foreign persons" of Asian descent. Professor Bill Crawford, an American missionary serving as a visiting professor in the Religion Department of Kampala University, is to preach the Sunday sermon in the University chapel. Surrounded by persecution of both Africans and Asians, Crawford struggles with conflicting advice from Ugandan colleagues on the nature of his sermon. Did his understanding of the Scriptures demand that he speak out or would this endanger his Ugandan colleagues? No teaching note available.
BLESSED ARE THOSE WHO MOURN (A) 9 687 519
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: Northeast U.S.A., 1983 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 3 + 4 p.
Topics: Theology, Suffering, Campus Ministry, Death, Pastoral Care, Pastoral Counselling
When a college freshman is killed in an auto accident, the chaplain is expected to plan and conduct a campus memorial service to be held simultaneously with the funeral in the student's hometown. Never having conducted or witnessed such a memorial, she must quickly plan a service appropriate for this youthful community that is shocked and perplexed by this sudden death.
BLESSED ARE THOSE WHO MOURN (B) 9 687 519
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: Northeast U.S.A., 1983 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Theology, Suffering, Campus Ministry, Death, Pastoral Care, Pastoral Theology
Asserting in her homily that there are no easy answers to the riddle of suffering, the chaplain gives the congregation permission to grieve. "We are one with God and with each other because we care together, grieve together--because we love together." Part B contains the complete order of service and homily. No teaching note available.
BOB CLARK AND THE PREVIOUS LIFE READING (A) 9 477 746
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Pastoral Counseling, Role of Minister, Church, Religion, Midwest
In case (A) Bob Clark, a friend, asks Tom Williamson to assist him as a "second" for a "previous life reading" with a local medium, or guide. Williamson considers his alternative responses, the nature of his ministry and friendship. This is a three-part case (A-C) (9-477-746 through 9-477-748). To be used sequentially. No teaching note available.
BOB CLARK AND THE PREVIOUS LIFE READING (B) 9 477 747
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Pastoral Counseling, Role of Minister, Church, Religion, Midwest
In the (B) case Williamson decides to attend the "previous life reading" with his friend and tries to extricate himself when the time for leaving has passed. He feels frustrated at his inability to act in the situation. No teaching note available.
BOB CLARK AND THE PREVIOUS LIFE READING (C) 9 477 748
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Pastoral Counseling, Role of Minister, Church, Religion, Midwest
In case (C) Williamson, departing from the session with the "guide" and his friend Clark, ponders the evaluation he should render to his colleague in the faith. He likewise tries to sort out the experience for himself. The (C) case may also be used as a "take-home" evaluation of the experience. No teaching note available.
BONNY'S BLUES 9 476 635
Author: Megginson, L.C., Gunn, B.
Setting: Louisiana, Marine Manufacturing, Small, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Education, Employee Training, Superior and Subordinate, Employee Selection, Interpersonal Relationships
New employee placed on job without adequate orientation. Supervisor gave her "dirty jobs" to do. Department head too involved to know that conflict was developing. Secretary transferred to another job without telling real reason for leaving. No teaching note available.
BOY SCOUTS AND PENTECOST 9 375 658
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: North Carolina (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Pastoral Care, North Carolina, Clergy and Laity, Worship Innovations
The new minister of Arlington Presbyterian church, Dunn, North Carolina, had not participated in the planning of the 25th anniversary of the Boy Scout troop. The Boy Scouts wanted to present a Scout panorama on Pentecost Sunday. The pastor wanted the service on that Sunday to be a celebration of Pentecost. The issue was raised at a meeting of the governing board of the church. No teaching note available.
BREAD FOR THE WORLD 9 387 315
Author: Vella, J.K., Fair, C., Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Southern U.S.A., 1985-86 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 8 + 1 p.
Topics: Hunger, Volunteerism, Ecumenics
A volunteer ecumenical group focusing on political action for the alleviation of world hunger focuses on hiring a professional staff person. A helpful case for persons moving from simple, often privatistic concern to public political activity.
BUILD YOUR CHURCH HERE 9 786 510
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Madagascar
Date: 1986
Length: 4 + 4 p.
Topics: Christianity as Good News, Syncretism, Missionary Strategy, Paternalism.
A Lutheran national missionary wants to secure permission from a local chief and shaman to build a church building. After initial rebuff, the shaman not only gives permission, but offers a piece of land. Missionary is suspicious of the shaman's motives.
BUT CHRIST ISN'T HERE TODAY 9 475 687
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Discrimination, Personal Values, Decision Making, Housing, Racial Problems
A professor of religious studies and his wife put up their home for sale in a border state community. A wealthy Black attorney makes an offer and they propose to sell, but strong threats from neighbors and others cause them to hesitate. No teaching note available.
CALL AND JOB HUNT OF ANNE MONTGOMERY 9 476 756
Author: Wheeler, E.D.
Setting: United States, Church, 600 Active Members, 1970 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Career, Religious Organizations, United States, Job Search, Sex Discrimination, Women
The case discusses a woman's change in career and call to the ministry; her experience at seminary; her problems finding a job as an assistant pastor of a local church; her interaction with all levels of church officials in searching for a job. Class use is to show placement problems of women clergy and institutional sexism. Exercise in career development for women. No teaching note available.
CALVARY CHURCH 9 375 660
Author: Wright, J.E.
Setting: Maryland, Church, 140 Members, 1974
Date: 1975
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Ecumenical Relations, Role of Laity, Maryland, Community Relations, Religious Organizations, Role of Minister
This case describes a church which no longer feels capable of supporting a full time minister. By employing interim ministers, it maintains the image of a church between full time pastorates but in reality has ceased to consider any other alternative. William Spencer becomes their fifth interim in seven years and challenges them to consider other options such as stewardship, applying for denominational salary support, relating to the nearby college, etc. He finds considerable support in the congregation. When Spencer leaves, the future is faced by the key lay leader as to whether or not another interim is to be engaged or other options seriously considered. No teaching note available.
CALVIN AND THE ITALIAN ANTI-TRINITARIANS (A) 9 377 852
Author: Rogers, J.B., Richardson, J.
Setting: Switzerland, Church, 1558 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Church and State, Heresy, Switzerland, Church History, Theology
Points to some early expressions of Unitarianism in the Italian congregation in Geneva in the mid-sixteenth century. Conflict is precipitated when some members refuse to sign a Trinitarian confession of faith drawn up by Calvin. An Italian layperson, Giovanni Gentile, is trapped into making apparently heretical statements, tried before the city council, and condemned to death. His condemnation is later commuted to public humiliation. Should be used with Calvin and the Italian Anti-Trinitarians (B) (9-377-853). No teaching note available.
CALVIN AND THE ITALIAN ANTI-TRINITARIANS (B) 9 377 853
Author: Rogers, J.B., Richardson, J.
Setting: Switzerland, Church, 1558 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church and State, Heresy, Switzerland, Church History, Theology
Follows the career of Giovanni Gentile until he is beheaded. No teaching note available.
CAMDEN COLLEGE AND TENURE 9 375 612
Author: Roop, E.F.
Setting: Midwest, College, Small, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 + 1 p.
Topics: Academic Administration, Christian Ethics, Religious Organizations, Sex Attitudes, Administrators and Faculty, Education-Higher, Role Playing, Midwest
The Board of Trustees of Camden College had to make a decision regarding tenure for Kent Sherman. The college was a small academically strong liberal arts college. It had a Baptist heritage, but the future relationship between the school and church was unclear. Kent Sherman was a good teacher and scholar. It was his home situation that was problematic. He was living with a former student to whom he was not married. Since he must be either tenured or released, the faculty recommended in favor of tenure. The administration recommended against granting tenure. The campus was polarized. The opposing sides read the school's "statement on sexuality" differently. Ron Lane, a Baptist representative on the Camden Board, was concerned about the implications of this decision for future relationships between the school and the church.
CAMILO GARCIA, THE CARDINAL, AND THE BANK WORKERS' STRIKE 9 482 648
Author: Castillo-Cardenas, G.
Setting: Bogota, Colombia, South America
Date: 1982
Length: 4 + 4 p.
Topics: Liberation Theology, Christianity, Politics, Nature of the Church, Poverty, Colombia
Striking bank employees in Bogota, Columbia, are victims of government repression and take refuge in the church. A group of priests and nuns, who take their side by lending them spiritual assistance and practical collaboration, are strongly censored by the Cardinal, who withdraws their ministerial licenses. This plunges the group into a spiritual crisis about their loyalty to the church, and their higher commitment to love and justice. The case develops against the backdrop of a society in need of profound social and political change.
CAN MRS. ROSE C. TEACH THE JUNIOR GIRLS SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS? 9 789 528
Author: Hohensee, D.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 3 + 1 p.
A missionary is caught between traditional marriage patterns, a commitment to Christ by the new convert and his need for workers in the church educational program.
CANCUN 9 478 802
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Mexico, Tourism, 25,000 Population, 1977 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Corporate Responsibility, International Business, Tourism, Mexico, Developing Nations, Social Change, Value Conflict
Cancun, a dramatic experiment to bring prosperity to an impoverished area, is an ultra-modern tourist resort constructed in the jungle of the Mexican Yucatan peninsula. A young Mexican woman employed at the resort struggles with the conflict in values she experiences between her parents' insistence on "the old ways" and her own desire to copy "the American dream" of financial security. This case is effective for discussing the social responsibilities of multinational corporations and the effects of tourism and "instant" Westernization on another culture. No teaching note available.
THE CANTERBURY TRAIL 9 689 712
Author: Shantz, D.H.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 3 + 2 p.
The Case focusses on a present day Religious Studies professor who becomes increasingly dissatisfied with Baptist worship and church life and feels guilty at the thought of leaving the Church of his youth, and wonders if he should stay, rediscover the strengths in the Baptist tradition, and somehow seek to bring changes.
CAPTAIN BARNES 9 475 742
Author: Stintzi, V.L., Carvey, D.W.
Setting: Western, Military, Army Brigade, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Leadership, Morale, Superior and Subordinate, Delegation, Military, Motivation
The case deals with the staff officer who views himself as a "Y" manager working under an "X" commander. It is only after a number of incidents provoked a direct confrontation between them that the staff officer realizes how wrong he has been. The case goes on to raise a number of questions concerning the relationship between a manager and his subordinates and the impact it can have on their ability to function effectively. No teaching note available.
CAPTAIN BILLY BRIGHT 9 475 696
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Virginia (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Human Relations, Role of Minister, Counseling, Pastoral Care, Virginia
In response to an emergency call from a hospital, the Reverend Mike Barnard had come to visit an old friend and parishioner, Captain Billy Bright. Billy had had a second heart attack just before dawn. His request for a pastoral visit had included a specific appeal: he wanted to have communion. In the light of newly disclosed facts, should Mike do what Billy asked? No teaching note available.
CAPTAIN RIP CHORD 9 375 672
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: Vietnam, U.A. Army, 1971 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 12 + 2 p.
Topics: Employee Evaluation, Military, Superior and Subordinate, Human Relations, Personal Values, Vietnam
The setting of this case is taken from a military situation and concerns a personnel efficiency report. The incident depicted can be directly translated to many business situations. The broad scope concerns the internal and external conflicts which confront an individual when he is required to place his signature on a document which differs from his own point of view. Questions concerning the impact of personnel evaluation systems, the meaning of personal integrity, the likely consequences of a person's signature, and the scope of superior/subordinate relationships are inherent in the case. This case was prepared by Messrs. S. Herbert, R. Lobeer and R. Stuart, graduate students, under the supervision of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A. Barach.
CARL PHILLIPS WAS FIRED 9 475 786
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Death, Ministry, Midwest, Church Nature, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations
Carl Phillips has been "phased out" of his executive position in a New York advertising agency. Carl kept the decision secret from his wife and two teenage sons for over five months and finally told his wife only two weeks before termination. He faces the threat to his male ego of losing his job and being forced to apply for unemployment compensation as a resident of Scarsdale, N.Y. The suicide of a friend in another firm who has also been "phased out" pressures him to decide whether he should share the information and seek support from his church koinonia group or whether he should maintain his image to avoid the pity of others. No teaching note available.
CARLOS AND AL 9 476 113
Author: Seiler, J.A.
Setting: Midwest, Architecture, Medium (25 Employees), 1975
(gen. exp.)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Architectural Services, Human Relations, Superior and Subordinate, Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
The case quotes a design partner in an architectural firm as he describes his negative feelings about a talented subordinate. It goes on to quote the subordinate giving his impressions of the same subjects. The class goal is to restate the perspective of each person as a way of preparing to counsel the antagonists. No teaching note available.
THE CASE METHOD 9 376 896
Author: Hargrove, M.M., University of Tulsa
Date: 1976
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Case Method
The case method is presented as a technique for training students in managerial behavior. The changing reactions of students as their skill in case analysis increases are described. Some disadvantages of the case method are noted. Lists the main features of the discussion leader's and the student's roles. Provides "Grids" by which pertinent issues of business functions and interpersonal relationships can be identified when studying a case. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF ANSELM AND AQUINAS 9 284 306
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: University of Paris (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Faith and Reason, Ontology, Rational Arguments for Theism, Theology, Philosophy of Religion.
Thomas Aquinas has been reappointed to the faculty of the University of Paris. He has become convinced that the philosophy of Aristotle could be used to synthesize the sacred and the secular, Christianity and Islam. Many disagree. Aquinas wonders if they could be correct. Can a pagan philosophy and Christianity by reconciled?
THE CASE OF ARISTOTLE 9 284 304
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Ancient Greece (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Injustice, Ethics and Politics, Ontology, Causality, Theology
Like Socrates 75 years earlier, Aristotle faces a charge and an indictment of impiety. Should he stay and defend himself or flee the city? If he leaves, what will become of his school? What of the philosophy of justice and injustice?
THE CASE OF AUGUSTINE 9 284 305
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Monastery in Hippo, North Africa (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Problem of evil, Dualism, Manichaeism, Neoplatonism, Faith and Reason, Revelation
Augustine, once a believer in Manichaeism, is concerned about his friend, Honoratus, who has resolved the dilemma of evil by accepting ontological dualism, though not every belief of the Manichees. Moreover, Honoratus asks why he should accept the authority of the scripture and the church. What can Augustine say that will help his friend?
CASE OF BISHOP HOOPER 9 378 714
Author: Hayes, A.L.
Setting: England, Church, 1550 (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Church of England, Protestantism, England, Church and State, Freedom of Conscience, Worship Innovations
Presents the dilemma of the King's privy council in their consideration of the consecration of John Hooper as bishop of Gloucester. Biographical material on Hooper and on Nicholas Ridley is included. Likewise, data on the vestiarian controversy enables discussion of the whole subject. No teaching note available.
CASE OF BLAISE PASCAL (1623-62) 9 475 654
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: France, 1640-62 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Jansenism, Theology, Church History, Science, France
The case material is concerned with the experience of Blaise Pascal, French scientist and savant, on November 23, 1654--its record in the famous Memorial and implications of the experience both for Pascal's own career and for its reflection of an age when science and reason are supposedly supplanting authority and faith. The case was used as a basis for class discussion in a two-hour session lasting about 100 minutes. Attention focused for the most part on Pascal's personality and frame of mind, his relationship to the Catholic Church, and his understanding of the human condition. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF DESCARTES 9 284 307
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Holland (Protestant) (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Cosmology, Theology, Philosophy of Religion, Faith and Doubt, Rational Argument for Theism, Galileo
Descartes, living in Protestant Holland, learns that Galileo has been condemned by the Roman Catholic Church. Descartes has written and is anticipating the publication of his own philosophy which will very likely also be condemned. Though physically safe, he does not relish the idea of his thought being rejected by Paris and Rome. Should he risk publication or wait? Could his ideas help in the Galileo issue?
THE CASE OF HUME 9 284 308
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: England (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Cosmology, Philosophy of Religion, Theology, Miracles, Causality
Hume has just finished his book, TREATISE OF HUMAN NATURE, which he felt could convince both the Orthodox Christians and the Deists that their controversy was needless. One of the chapters in the book raised serious questions about the probability of miracles. Should he include the chapter and risk being misunderstood by both sides?
THE CASE OF JAMES 9 284 312
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Harvard University (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Pragmatism, Faith and Reason, Determinism, Free Will
William James had finished the manuscript of his book THE MEANING OF TRUTH in which he challenged both scientific and religious determinism. Yet, a persistent doubt remained. Was his decision to act out of free will a fabrication of his own mind? Was he prepared to accept the implications of an indeterministic universe? But if free will were not a reality, would life be worth living at all? Could he trust his own conclusions?
CASE OF JOHN HENRY NEWMAN (1801-90) 9 475 657
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: England, 1820-45 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Church of England, Theology, Church History, Protestantism, England
The case material is concerned with the intellectual growth and change of an Oxford don and clergyman of the Church of England up to the time of his decision to enter the communion of the Roman Catholic Church. Newman is regarded as one of the outstanding intellects and theological influences of the English-speaking Christian world. The case was used in class discussion, two class periods totaling about 100 minutes in length. Discussion ranged particularly over the various stages on the way to Newman's theological development and their significance for the Church of England's thought. No teaching note available.
CASE OF JOHN WESLEY 9 475 658
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: England, Georgia, 1725-40 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Church History, Evangelism, Theology, Georgia, Church of England, Methodism, England
The case material is concerned with the conversion experience of John Wesley, an Oxford don and priest of the Church of England, as well as with the background for that experience, and its outcome in the Methodist movement and opposition thereto by church authorities. The case was used as a basis for class discussion in two periods, totaling about 100 minutes. Discussion tended to center upon the issue of law versus grace as Wesley came to see it, and (to a lesser extent) on the reasons why the Wesleyan experience and its results could not be kept within the established church structure. No teaching note available.
CASE OF JONATHAN EDWARDS (1703-58) 9 475 662
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: New England, 1730-50 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 19 p.
Topics: Church History, Theology, Congregationalism, New England
The case material is concerned with the personal experience of a Congregational minister, who is also probably the most influential and highly regarded American theologian of his time and after, and its impact on colonial New England. The personal experiences of Edwards are reflected in his own record thereof, his sermons and writings, and at last in his dismissal from the congregation where he had served for the past 20 years or so. The case is presented against the background of the Great Awakening. It was used in a two-hour class period as a basis for discussion. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF KANT 9 284 309
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Konigsberg, Prussia (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 8 + 1 p.
Topics: Theology, Philosophy of Religion, Rational Arguments for Theism, Epistemology
Kant, seventy years old, was for the first time in his career being censored for his religious beliefs. He wanted to defend himself and his thought but he did not want to offend or appear to be attacking the religious authorities. What should he do?
THE CASE OF KIERKEGAARD 9 284 310
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Copenhagen, Denmark (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 12 + 1 p.
Topics: Faith and Reason, Philosophy of Religion
Kierkegaard's friend, Boesep, agonizes over the former's decision to break his engagement to his fiancee, Regine Olsen, because, according to Kierkegaard, God had vetoed the marriage. Was Kierkegaard's decision an act of faith or an indication of incurable melancholy? Moreover, did Kierkegaard imagine that like Abraham and Isaac, by renouncing Regine, Kierkegaard would regain her?
THE CASE OF MANY NUMBERS 9 886 505
Author: Morrison, K., Irvine, D.
Setting: Canada (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Financial Aid, Just Distribution of Money, Institutional Financial Policy
Ed Connelly, a student at Whitchurch College, appealed for funds from the financial aid committee. Serious questions arise as to whether the appeal has been handled in a just and proper manner befitting a just institutional policy.
THE CASE OF MARX 9 284 311
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: London, England (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 13 + 1 p.
Topics: Marxism, Class Struggle, Historical Materialism, Revolution, Marx, Engles
The Paris Commune of workers was about to be annihilated. Though the International Working Men's Association had not risen to their defense, Marx wondered if their effort was the next stage in the class struggle. He had to decide whether to support or condemn the Parisians.
CASE OF MIGUEL HIDALGO Y COSTILLA (1753-1811) AND OF JOSE MARIA MORELOS Y PAVAN (1765-1815) 9 475 655
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: Mexico, 1810-15 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 19 p.
Topics: Catholicism, History, Theology, Church History, Revolution, Mexico
The case material is concerned with the decision made by two Catholic priests who lived in Mexico (New Spain) during the period of national and cultural revolutions. Their reaction thereto is a reflection of the church's reaction to revolution, now as well as then. The case was used as a basis for class discussion, over two class periods, totaling about 100 minutes. In addition to the intellectual background and pastoral experience of the two men, and the problems which revolution thrust upon them, attention was also given to present-day Latin American witness concerning the "theology of liberation." Camillo Torres' "Message to Christians" (1965) as a present-day statement is relevant to the case. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF SOCRATES 9 284 303
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Ancient Greece
Date: 1984
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Life and Death, Immortality of Soul, Nature of Reality, Metaphysics, Epistemology, Ethics and Politics
Socrates has been condemned to die. He is confident that the soul is immortal. His disciple, Phaedo, wonders if this is nothing more than wishful thinking and if Socrates' view of life is adequate philosophy for facing life and death.
CASE OF SOREN AABYE KIERKEGAARD (1813-55) 9 475 656
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: Denmark, 1830-55 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Church History, Existentialism, Protestantism, Denmark, Church of Denmark, Lutheranism, Theology
The case material is concerned with the life and experience of a Danish theologian of the 19th century, and tries to focus on the experience which conditioned his contribution to Protestant thought since his time. Kierkegaard is regarded as the "father" of Christian existentialism. The case was used in class discussion, two class periods totaling about 100 minutes in length. Discussion ranged particularly over the biographical setting and background for Kierkegaard's experience, and particularly over his attitude toward the Danish establishment. No teaching note available.
CASE OF SUSAN B. ANTHONY 9 475 660
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: United States, New York, Massachusetts, Approx. 1830-55 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 19 p.
Topics: Church History, Social Change, Women's Movement, New York, Quakerism, Women in Ministry, United States, Massachusetts
The case material is concerned with the experience of a young Quaker woman as she comes to be aware of various social issues demanding her attention and witness: temperance, abolition of slavery, and woman's rights, particularly the vote. The class discussion, for which this case provided a base, took place in two class periods, totaling about 100 minutes. Particular interest was evidence in the question of social concern among U.S. Quakers, Unitarians, and revivalists in the 1830's and 1840's-- as well as questions of women's liberation today. Statements of Quaker theology on women's ministry in the Society of Friends should be used with this case. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF THE APOSTLES' CREED 9 285 521
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Holy Roman Empire (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 20 + 1 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Trinity, God the Creator, Inclusive Language Lectionary, Creationism, Evolution
Garibaldus, a bishop of southern France, must respond to a letter from the Emperor Charlemagne which stipulates the Apostles' Creed as the basis of Christianity in his kingdom. Did the Creed's relation to biblical materials and its history of development justify this official recognition?
THE CASE OF THE BARMEN DECLARATION 9 285 527
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Barmen-Wuppetal, Germany (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 27 + 2 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Theological Idolatry, Contemporary Idolatry, Lordship of Jesus Christ, Christ and Culture
Christian Leaders gather in the face of the growing strength of Hitler's government to confront issues plaguing the Church: who is Lord-- God or the state? What is the revelation of the Church to the state? Who or what constitutes revelation?
THE CASE OF THE CONFESSION OF 1967 9 285 528
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 29 + 2 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Reconciliation, Equality of Persons, Apartheid, Peace Among Nations, Poverty
Theological reorientation and ecclesiastical restructuring have pointed to the need for a new statement of faith. Edward A. Dowey, Jr., having spent nearly nine years working with others on its development, faces the possibility that a constitutional technicality will disrupt completion of the task.
CASE OF THE GAMBLING PASTOR 9 475 821
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: California, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Personal Values, Role of Minister, California, Pastoral Theology, Religious Organizations, Value Conflict
A pastor is seen gambling at Lake Tahoe by one of his leading members--a church council member and chairperson of the parish's social action committee. The latter threatens to leave the parish over the pastor's "lack of credibility" in the light of poor stewardship, the specter of world poverty and hunger, etc. The pastor claims the right of private judgment in his actions and "freedom under the gospel." No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF THE HEIDELBERG CATECHISM 9 285 524
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Augsburg, Germany (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 20 + 2 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Stewardship, Sacrament, Lord's Supper, Ecology, Children at the Lord's Supper
Frederick III, Elector of Palatine, is on trial for espousing a catechism that diverges from the Augsburg Confession, amid bitter disputes over the doctrine of the Lord's Supper. Would Roman Catholic and Lutheran elements respect the truths put forth in the new confession, or ban them?
THE CASE OF THE NICENE CREED 9 285 523
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Roman Empire (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 18 + 1 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Person of Christ, Doctrine of the Holy Spirit, Christological Language, Charismatic Movement
As Emperor of the recently unified Roman Empire, Constantine I is troubled by divisions in the Church over theological issues. He convenes the Council of Nicea to attempt to judge the controversy and unify the Church.
CASE OF THE PISTOL-PACKING PREACHER 9 479 701
Author: Hollon, E.W., Jr.
Setting: North Carolina, Church, 300 Member Congregation, 1971 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 5 + 1 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Ministry, Religion, Discrimination-Race, Personal Values, North Carolina
A study of a minister in a congregational polity church whose daughter has an integrated high school newspaper staff party in the parsonage. The minister begins to carry a handgun in the face of racist threats of violence, and eventually has to make a decision as to whether or not to resign as pastor when the church vote is close. The teaching focus of the case is on the question: Is Joe Flynt able to function effectively as a minister in the situation he faces?
THE CASE OF THE SCOTS CONFESSION 9 285 522
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Scotland (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 17 + 2 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Election, Doctrine of the Church, Discipline in the Church
John Knox had been invited by the Scottish Parliament to prepare a confession of faith that would solidify church and state in the wake of the civil war. Would his confession be accepted by Parliament, and would the opportunity be realized of a Reformed Protestant church and nation?
THE CASE OF THE SECOND HELVETIC CONFESSION 9 285 525
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Zurich, Switzerland (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 24 + 3 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Covenant, Baptism, Accountability to Community
Heinrich Bullinger hears of the charges of heresy brought against Frederick III of the Palatinate. He himself has already written a Reformed confession, to be released at his death. Should he alter his plans and publish it now in support of Frederick?
CASE OF THE UGANDA MARTYRS (1885-86) 9 475 661
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: East Africa-Uganda, 1877-89, Specifically 1886 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 18 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Protestantism, East Africa, Church History, Religion, Uganda
The case material is primarily concerned with the episode of certain pages and courtiers in an East African kingdom who were put to death by order of the king on the grounds of their allegiance to Christianity. About half of the condemned were Roman Catholic, half converts made by Church of England missionaries. The background of the episode includes the change brought about in East Africa by the coming first of Arab and then of European imperialism. The case served as a basis for class discussion, totaling about 100 minutes. Interest was focused on the connection between Christian mission and the imperialistic drive in the 19th century world. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF THE WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH AND CATECHISMS 9 285 526
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: London, England (library)
Date: 1985
Length: 32 + 6 p.
Topics: Reformed Faith, Sovereignty of God, Authority of Scripture, Interpretation of Scripture, Glory of God
Edward Reynolds has been instrumental in the drafting of a confession of faith designed to unify the Church of England under a Presbyterian system of government. But, political crises daily weaken the chances that it will survive the prolonged debates and be officially adopted.
THE CASE OF WHITEHEAD 9 284 313
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: Boston, Mass. (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Metaphysics, Process Theology, Problem of Evil, Faith and Reason, Science and Religion
Lucien Price, editorial writer for the BOSTON GLOBE, has transcribed conversations he has had with philosopher Alfred North Whitehead for fifteen years. Price is considering publishing the conversations, but he is anxious about public reaction to Whitehead's ideas of harmonizing modern science and his vision of God as becoming.
CASE OF WILLIAM EDWARD BURGHARDT DUBOIS (1868-1963)
9 475 659
Author: Garrett, S.M.
Setting: United States, 1880's to 1940's (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 17 p.
Topics: Church and Blacks, Church History, United States, Church and Society, Civil Rights
The case material is primarily concerned with Dubois' experience of the Black cultural and social scene of discrimination in the U.S.A., and his realization that the goals he had set for his life work needed radical reordering. This experience is put in the setting of the movement for Black liberation in the span of years indicated above. The case served as a basis for class discussion, totaling about 100 minutes. Major interest centered on the question of Dubois' relation to the Christian movement, and the relation of that issue to the dominant one of civil rights. No teaching note available.
THE CASE OF WITTGENSTEIN 9 284 314
Author: Rogers, J.B., Baird, F.
Setting: 1947 (library)
Date: 1984
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Logical Positivism, Linguistic Analyses, Religious Language
A journal article accuses Ludwig Wittgenstein of refusing to publish his philosophical ideas. His goal was to distinguish between factual language and religious language. Was it possible to maintain the distinction? Should he go ahead and publish his ideas?
A CASE STUDY: COVINGTON HILLS CHURCH 9 481 624
Author: Hees, G.
Setting: Suburban, Church, 600 members, 1978-80 (gen. exp.)
Date: 1981
Length: 5 + 3 p.
Topics: Church Management, Conflict Management
The case reflects the social impact of the 60s and 70s and its subsequent change on the nature of the church and community, and the increasing polarization within the church over two dimensions of ministry. Basic issues deal with how conflict is identified and how it is resolved given the body imagery of the New Testament.
CASES: WHAT THEY ARE AND HOW TO STUDY THEM 9 479 668
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Unspecified (gen exp)
Date: 1979
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Case Method, Teaching Methods
An introduction to the history of the "Case Method," an explanation of what constitutes a case, and step-by-step suggestions on how to study cases in preparation for class discussion. Designed to help the person for whom the case study is a new learning experience. No teaching note available.
CASING CASE METHOD METHODS 9 379 108
Author: Dooley, A.R., Skinner, C.W., Harvard University
Date: 1979
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Case Method
The authors develop their contention that the term "case method" now embraces such a vast array of pedagogic practices that it no longer has a precise connotation. The article represents a start toward cataloging the many teaching techniques now indiscriminately lumped together under the label "case method." (Reproduced by express permission from the April 1977 issue of the ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW.) No teaching note available.
CENTER CITY MINISTRY 9 475 651
Author: Malone, N.
Setting: Unspecified, Roman Catholic Church, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Women's Movement, Ministry, Women in Ministry
This case describes the conflicts of a Roman Catholic campus ministry team as it prepares for the review of a feminist member, Jackie Brennan, by an archdiocesan review board. The team expects a negative decision from the board because of Jackie's publicly-held feminist theological views. A section on feminist theology is central to the case. No teaching note available.
CENTRAL AREA COUNCIL-- B.S.A. (A) 9 376 872
Author: McLaughlin, C.P., Townsend, V.
Setting: Northeast, Services--Social, Thousands of Scouts, 1971
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 31 p.
Topics: Nonprofit Organization, Professional Values, Social Responsibility, Northeast, Performance Measurement, Social Agency, Systems Analysis
An industrial executive becomes acting president of a Boy Scout Council which has a high national reputation and a highly regarded professional scouter in charge. Financial problems become apparent and employee turnover is high. The executive is faced with accepting the assertions of the scouting professionals or applying his own skills to an independent analysis of the situation. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-376-872) and (B) (9-376-873). No teaching note available.
CENTRAL AREA COUNCIL--B.S.A. (B) 9 376 873
Author: McLaughlin, C.P., Townsend, V.
Setting: Northeast, Services--Social, Thousands of Scouts, 1972
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 25 p.
Topics: Nonprofit Organization, Professional Values, Social Responsibility, Northeast, Performance Measurement, Social Agency, Systems Analysis
Following a decision at the end of the (A) case (9-376-872), the acting president surveys the scouting volunteers on their feelings about professional performance and authorizes an audit of year and enrollment figures. Excerpts from the questionnaire responses are supplied together with surprising audit results. No teaching note available.
CHARISMATICS AT WESTMINSTER 9 476 625
Author: Rosell, G.M., Myers, A.D.
Setting: New England, Church, Large Congregation, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Charismatic Movement, Religious Organizations, New England, Leadership, Role of Minister
The minister of a large suburban Presbyterian congregation finds his church divided over the charismatic movement. The conflict raises serious questions about the nature of the church as well as the character of the ministry. No teaching note available.
CHARLES CHAUNCY AND NEW WORLD CONCERNS 9 372 700
Author: Reddy, J.W.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 9 + 1 p.
This case represents a presentation of Charles Chauncy's critical response to 18th century Great Awakening theology and methodology in Colonial America. An attempt is made to appreciate Chauncy's theological critique and to deal with the nature of deep- seated religious controversy from this historical setting.
CHINA AND THE CHURCH 9 483 306
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: China (PRC) (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 18 + 2 p.
Topics: China, Christian Ethics, Religious Freedom, Human Rights, Church and State, Value Conflict
A Chinese Christian, persecuted during the Cultural Revolution, learns of the recent rebuilding of the Christian Church in China and struggles to understand the correct relationship between church and state as he considers accepting external support.
CHOICE BETWEEN DEATH AND...(B) 9 476 639
Author: Sinclair, G.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Small City (About 25,000 Pop.), 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Death, Decision Making
Henry Milvae decided to consult a specialist to get another opinion as to whether or not his father should have major surgery. When the recommendation was in the negative, he felt that he had no choice but to leave his father in the hospital even though he knew that his father wanted to go home. No teaching note available.
CHOICE BETWEEN DEATH AND...(C) 9 476 640
Author: Sinclair, G.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Small City (About 25,000 Pop.), 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Counseling, Pastoral Care, Death, Role of Minister
Sven Thomsen is called upon to prepare and conduct a funeral service for the father of one of the leaders of the church who has just been through the process of trying to decide whether or not his father would have major surgery, the effect of which was highly questionable. He decided that surgery should not be performed. His father died one week later, and now the Rev. Mr. Thomsen has been called upon to prepare a service which will meet the needs of the family including not only the son who had to make the decision, but another son, the deceased's wife, and the decision-making son's family. No teaching note available.
CHOICE BETWEEN DEATH AND.....(A) 9 476 638
Author: Sinclair, G.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Small City (About 25,000 Pop.), 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Counseling, Decision Making, Pastoral Care, Death, Medical Ethics, Role of Minister
Henry Milvae, and active church member, calls upon his pastor for help when he is confronted by the need to decide whether or not his father should undergo major surgery. The family physician advised against it, and the patient's wife and other son turned to Henry asking him to decide. The decision is further complicated by the patient's emphysema, a condition previously unknown to the family, and by the expression of the doctor that with or without the operation, the patient would probably never leave the hospital. This is the first of a three-case series, (A) through (C), (9-476-638 to 9-476-640). No teaching note available.
CHRIS RIPLEY (A) 9 474 684
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Homosexuality, Ministry, Church Polity, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations
The rector of an Episcopal church informs Chris Ripley, his youth worker, that Roger Warner, the junior minister of the neighboring Baptist church was discovered involved in a homosexual act with a teenage member of that parish. The question arises as to how to handle the problem since the two churches are involved in cooperative endeavors, one of which is a joint youth program. As time passes and the pastor of the Baptist church cannot seem to make a decision, rumors that something is amiss begin to spread. Chris Ripley feels that something must be done soon. No teaching note available.
CHRIS RIPLEY (B) 9 474 685
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Homosexuality, Ministry, Church Polity, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations
In response to the situation, Ripley and the rector formulate a letter to be sent to young people and their parents in St. Andrews parish. They state that their church is offering alternative programs to the ones before undertaken in cooperation with the Baptist church. They give as the reason for this move the need for leadership accountable to their own church and state that "because of the vulnerability of adolescents the programs require more supervision." When questioned about the matter Ripley answers something to the effect that trust has broken down between him and Roger Warner. No teaching note available.
CHRIS RIPLEY (C) 9 474 686
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Homosexuality, Ministry, Christian Ethics, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations
The letter touches off several months of turmoil in the churches involved. Warner meets with a number of the youth advisors from both churches and tells them about his involvement with the boy, describing each encounter in detail and claiming that he (Warner) was seduced. Ripley becomes the object of criticism from people both supporting and condemning Warner. Eventually, Warner is forced to leave the church. He remains in town for a while and then moves on to a new ministry. Chris Ripley finds that no record of his past behavior has been forwarded to his new church. No teaching note available.
A CHRISTIAN SOLDIER 9 387 705
Author: Waver, W. (a pseudonym), Stivers, R.L.
Setting: Tacoma, Washington, 1985 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Christian Ethics, Church and State, Church History, Counseling, Military, War
A young man and recent convert, unsure of where he stands on the issue of violence, considers whether or not to join the service. Ambiguous and sometimes inappropriate advice conflicts with his intuitive pacifism.
CHRISTIANITY: A JEWISH SECT OR A WORLDWIDE COMMUNITY OF FAITH 9 482 625
Author: Mercado, L.F.
Setting: Jerusalem, Apostolic Assembly of Church, Ca. 48 A.D.
(library)
Date: 1982
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Biblical Criticism, Theology, Law and Grace, Apostolic Authority, Church Unity
The Apostolic assembly reported in Galatians 1:11-2:16 and Acts 16 affords us the opportunity of looking into crucial issues in the life of the early church: the locus of the saving event (grace v. law), the question of unity and apostolic authority (different concepts of apostle in Paul and Luke). The critical examination of the two reports introduces the student to the critical evaluation of biblical documents, and consequently to the nuances of the different historical and theological perspectives presented by Paul and Luke. The issues raised by the case continue to be of significance for the Christian church.
CHRISTOLOGICAL COUNCILS (A) 9 474 675
Author: Rogers, J.B., MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Roman Empire, 4th Century A.D. (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Development of Doctrine, History, Trinitarian Controversy, Ecumenical Councils, Religion, Italy
In June, A.D. 325, Bishops of the Catholic Church assembled at Nicea at the summons of the Emperor, Constantine, to debate an issue that threatened to divide not only the whole of the Christian church but the very unity of the Empire. No teaching note available.
CHRISTOLOGICAL COUNCILS (B) 9 474 676
Author: Rogers, J.B., MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Roman Empire, 4th Century A.D. (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Development of Doctrine, History, Trinitarian Controversy, Ecumenical Councils, Religion
In A.D. 381 the Emperor Theolosius called the Second Ecumenical Council to assemble in Constantinople. The formula known as the Nicene Creed emerged. Many wondered if it would gain acceptance in the church. No teaching note available.
CHRISTOLOGICAL COUNCILS (C) 9 474 677
Author: Rogers, J.B., MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Roman Empire, 5th Cent. A.D. (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Development of Doctrine, History, Trinitarian Controversy, Ecumenical Councils, Religion
On the day of Pentecost, A.D. 431, a Third Ecumenical Council of the Catholic Church was convened at Ephesus. For two years following the Council serious attempts were made to reconcile divisions within the church and secure a compromise. No teaching note available.
CHRISTOLOGICAL COUNCILS (D) 9 474 678
Author: Rogers, J.B., MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Roman Empire, 5th Cent. A.D. (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 90 p.
Topics: Development of Doctrine, History, Trinitarian Controversy, Ecumenical Councils, Religion, Italy
In A.D. 451 a Fourth Ecumenical Council of the Catholic Church was convened at Chalcedon by the new Emperor. The credal statement which was approved at the Council was acclaimed by the bishops as "the faith of the apostles." But could such a melange of theologies as it represented provide a strong basis for the unity of the church? No teaching note available.
CHRISTUS VICTOR: GUSTAF AULEN ON ATONEMENT 9 376 741
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Sweden, 1930-72 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 17 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Lutheranism, Sweden, Church History, Theology, Sweden
In the spring of 1930 Gustaf Aulen delivered the lectures that were published in English under the title Christus Victor. "It was my intention," he wrote later, "to emphasize that the outlook of the atonement as a drama, where the love of God in Christ fights and conquers the hostile powers, is a central and decisive perspective which must stamp every really Christian doctrine of the atonement." In the debate which followed the lectures two major criticisms were made: first, whether the evaluation of Anselm was complete and fair; and second, whether the "dramatic" theory was the only one that Luther propounded. No teaching note available.
CHURCH AND MODERN INDUSTRY (A) 9 375 609
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Church, 30 Million Members, Federal Council of Churches, 1908 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 15 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Religious Organizations, Theology, Labor and Management, Social Responsibility, United States
This case sets the historical context of a report by Frank Mason North that marked a turning point in American Protestantism. As seen from his perspective, the social and ecumenical issues involved in urging the Federal Council of Churches to adopt a report committing its members to an official program in response to social and industrial problems in 1908 are presented. Studying the report (exhibit 1) enables students to comprehend the church's view of the problems and the basis of its social responsibility. Social gospel ideology can be discussed in relation to past and present concerns.
CHURCH AND MODERN INDUSTRY (B) 9 375 610
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Church, 30 Million Members, Federal Council of Churches, 1908 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Religious Organizations, Theology, Labor and Management, Social Responsibility, United States
The (B) case indicates the nature of the contemporary response by the Federal Council delegates, labor unions, and religious press to Frank Mason North's "The Church and Modern Industry" report. Also, it suggests limitations and problems that affected the resolutions after they were adopted, which makes it possible to help students realize that acceptance of verbal pronouncements does not necessarily guarantee their implementation. The role of reports as "symbols" of larger commitment by institutions may also be examined.
CHURCH AND SOCIAL PROBLEMS 9 375 607
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Church, 3.5 Million Members, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1908 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 + 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Employee Relations, Organizational Change, Social Responsibility, Decision Making, Labor and Management, Religious Organizations, United States
The case deals with coordinated plans and efforts to influence the 1908 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church to approve a report that will commit the denomination to a platform of social reforms. Such official church action had not occurred previously and both positive and negative factors affecting the decision are introduced. The conference decision is anticipated as the case ends, enabling the teacher to weigh potentialities for adoption as well as to evaluate methods of change and principles of church responsibility in society.
CHURCH AND THE SECOND SEX 9 475 641
Author: Cummins, S., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Decision Making, Religious Organizations, Midwest, Church Nature, Ministry, Women
The pastor of an affluent suburban Roman Catholic parish must decide whether he will support or abolish a study group for women, Theology for Homemakers, which is raising questions of the relationship of the church to women's liberation. The group was initiated by a former assistant pastor and the senior pastor's position toward the group is one of "benign neglect." A discussion series on Mary Daly's book, BEYOND GOD THE FATHER: TOWARD A PHILOSOPHY OF WOMEN'S LIBERATION, evokes strong objections from (1) women in a conservative Bible study group, (2) representatives of the right-to-life movement, and (3) the sister who is principal of the parish school. The case raises the question of the nature of the church and how one decides upon and implements parish priorities. No teaching note available.
THE CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS 9 584 300
Author: Wingeier, D.E.
Setting: Rural Midwest (field)
Date: 1984
Length: 2 + 2
Topics: Christian Education, Conflict Management, Decision-making, Confirmation, Field Education (Work), Leadership (Recruitment), Worship
Student pastor and spouse face conflict between mother of confirmand and Vacation Bible School volunteer over whether the Vacation Bible School program and the confirmation liturgy can both be included in one Sunday worship service.
CHURCHLESS CHILD 9 477 608
Author: Mallonee, R.W.
Setting: Midwest, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Baptism, Marriage, Midwest, Church Membership, Pastoral Counseling
A soon-to-be-ordained priest is asked by his married sister, a Catholic, and his brother-in-law, a Lutheran, to baptize his newborn nephew, "a Christian," in a home ceremony. This would "bring peace" to the families and stop pressure from both sets of grandparents. The case is useful to illustrate problems in a mixed marriage and the meaning of baptism and church membership. No teaching note available.
CIRCLE CHURCH AND THE TEACHERS' STRIKE 9 377 831
Author: Bridston, K.R., Weeks, L., Martens, E.A.
Setting: California, Church, 170 Members, Fall, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Interpersonal Relations, Strikes, Ethical Issues, Leadership, California
A close-knit congregation (Mennonite), sensitive to the church as "brotherhood" or "community," feels the impact of a threatened city-wide teachers' strike. Pastor Frame arranges a meeting to prevent "deep scars" which "could result from different courses of action taken by members in the event of a strike." Opinions are sharply divided at the meeting, attended by administrators, teachers, potential substitute teachers, and parents. Arguments both pro and con about the strike are made from viewpoints of personal advantage as well as from perspectives of religious faith and tradition. The ideals of a "purist" tradition and customary uses of Scripture become counterpoised against the realities of a social situation. The discussion proceeds in the context of a sermon on servanthood. (A sermon abstract is appended to the case.) No teaching note available.
CITY OF GOLD 9 478 758
Author: Bonner, N.N.
Setting: Swaziland, South Africa, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Discrimination, Family Relations, Church and Society, Vocational Choice, South Africa
Samson Sigwane, a young Swazi man, is under pressure from his father's cousin, Chief Sobhuza II, paramount chief of Swaziland, to become headman at the Royal Kraal. His father, an animist, wants him to go to Johannesburg (sometimes called in Swazi language, "Goldie," the "City of Gold") to earn the money, working in the gold mines, to enable Samson to purchase a wife. No teaching note available.
CLASSROOM TECHNIQUES IN TEACHING BY THE CASE METHOD
9 379 610
Author: Charan, R., Boston University
Date: 1979
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Case Method
Focuses on the three critical stages in classroom use of the case method: course design, preparation for class, and classroom pedagogy. (This article appeared in the ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW, July 1976.) No teaching note available.
CLOSING THE CRYPT 9 476 610
Author: Nodwell, R.G.
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Membership, Controversy, Public Relations, Communication Process, Ministry, Religious Organizations
A congregation with a good record of working with young people opens a coffee house. For five years it operates successfully under the general oversight of a committee and the curate. Then, during a period when there is no settled curate, conflict arises between the coffee house and the congregation. The committee threatens to close it, and one of the young people takes it to the media. No teaching note available.
COHEN-PARKER AND ASSOCIATES, INC. 9 476 742
Author: Kelsey, H., Jr., Hegarty, W.H.
Setting: Midwest, Advertising and Public Relations, 50 Employees, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 12 + 4 p.
Topics: Advertising, Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Behavior, Personal Objectives, Midwest, Business Ethics, Leadership, Organizational Objectives, Strategy Formulation
Realistic approach to a small business wherein the personal value structure of the president dominates the operation at the expense of effective management practices, including establishment of organizational goals, strategies to meet the goals and poor interpersonal relations at the executive level. The case is rich in examples of coalition formation, leadership styles, informal organization, internalization of group goals at expense of organizational goals, diversification, and the other problems that manifest themselves when the objectives of an organization are either obscure or nonexistent.
COKES AND PRETZELS IN THE LORD'S SUPPER 9 375 659
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Pastoral Care, Theology, Ministry, Religious Organizations, Worship Innovations
The youth minister of Tudsbury Presbyterian Church encouraged the senior highs attending the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which climaxed the Celebrate Life weekend, to use cokes and pretzels in place of the usual bread and wine at the time of communion. A request was later made in the governing board of the church to introduce the same elements of cokes and pretzels at the next congregational celebration of the Lord's Supper. No teaching note available.
COLLEAGUES OF CECILE 9 475 645
Author: Bachman, V.J.
Setting: Northwest, Education, 1200 Students, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Administrators and Faculty, Education--Higher, Interpersonal Relationships, Northwest, Communication Process, Faculty Tenure, Women
The case involves the personnel of a small college which experiences the problems related to financial exigencies. After the summarizing of an intense history with faculty dismissals and threats of an AAUP investigation, the case focuses on the personal situation of a woman professor whose "dismissal" was salvaged by her being assigned to an administrative position. When she is relieved of this position, she appeals to colleagues who find themselves caught up in ambiguous circumstances which require their action. No teaching note available.
COLONEL DAVIS 9 475 743
Author: Stintzi, V.L., Carvey, D.W.
Setting: Western, Military, Army Brigade, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Evaluation of Performance, Management Development, Motivation, Employee Morale, Leadership, Military
The case describes the brigade commander, Colonel Davis, who is a hard-driving, autocratic leader and the relationship that develops with his soldiers. The impact of this relationship is explored in terms of both brigade performance and brigade morale. Several specific questions are raised concerning the long- and short-run implications of such an approach. No teaching note available.
COMMITMENT FOR LARRY ADAMS 9 477 603
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Eat, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Human Relations, East, Communication Process, Mentally Retarded
Barbara and David Adams try to decide whether they should institutionalize Larry, their severely brain-damaged four-year-old. The issue is raised again by the recent birth of Tim, a healthy baby boy. The decision to have another child was made only after extensive genetic counsel and considerable risk. The Adams' pediatrician attempts to facilitate the decision by urging them to consider the effect of a "retarded" child on the development of the new-born and their life. He also tries to give an accurate picture of Larry's life in a good state hospital. With conflicts, pressures, and advice from parents and friends, the Adams must determine priorities involved in this choice. No teaching note available.
COMMUNICATION: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (4) 9 476 656
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Two Villages with a Combined Population of 1900, 1967 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 + 5 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, India, Field Work, Motivation
The case describes the different perceptions of the field worker and four family planning clients as to their motives in accepting family planning.
COMMUNITY CENTER (A) 9 478 629
Author: Hunt, J.H., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Kentucky, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Drug Problem, Youth Ministry, Church and Society, Leadership, Kentucky
Seminary student Al Mangum and his wife, Liz, were hired part-time by the Baptist Association to assist two women directors of the Community Center in Lexington in providing recreation and social activities for youth in the area. They lived in a second-floor apartment and worked at the center in the evenings. A group of teenage youth hung around outside the center, openly using drugs, issuing threats, and sometimes vandalizing the facilities. Mangum had been unable to reach these youths or to get any positive action from the directors. A crisis was created when the Mangums were awakened in the early morning hours by a brick thrown through their bedroom window. This is a two-part case (A) (9-478-629) and (B) (9-478-630). To be used sequentially.
COMMUNITY CENTER (B) 9 478 630
Author: Hunt, J.H., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Kentucky, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Drug Problem, Youth Ministry, Church and Society, Leadership, Kentucky
Describes the fate of the center after Mangum returns to school.
COMMUNITY OF CHRIST THE SERVANT 9 475 804
Author: Tobey, R.J.
Setting: Illinois, Lutheran Church, Medium (45 Families), 1971
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Illinois, Church Property, Ministry Styles, Role of Minister
A three-year-old suburban experimental congregation must decide whether or not to accept the synod's offer of space for worship and activities in an office building across the street from a large shopping center. The case relates the origin and development of the congregation and the reactions of the synod and local congregations to its programs and positions. It explores the strong influence of its minister on the community's development, raising questions about the ownership of church property and the financial responsibility of a congregation. It presents the question of "ministry" that faces the congregation. No teaching note available.
COMPOSITE AND UNION 9 375 676
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: Southern, Banking, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Banking, Business Law, Personal Values, Southern, Business Ethics, Finance, Society and Business
This case raises questions concerning the transfer of knowledge from one employer to another and the legal and ethical conflicts that are present. A computer program on financial planning, developed while in graduate school and sold to a local bank, has potential application in the student's new job. Pertinent to this case are also the issues surrounding job loyalty and trade secrets. These can be "spring-boarded" into generalized discussion to the business environment. No teaching note available.
CONFLICT MANAGEMENT 9 475 771
Author: Conant, J.C.
Setting: Northeastern, Electronic, Large, International, 1969 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 7 + 4 p.
Topics: Electronics, Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Development, Group Behavior, Management of Conflict, Northeast
Two major department managers clash over who has jurisdiction of a support lab. Although already allocated to one manager, another manager attempts to secure key employees through devious means--the goal to take over the function. The other manager becomes aware of the practice and takes it to the director who must decide how to resolve the problem. The problem is generally role played. Organizational dynamics and opinion surveys are usually necessary areas for understanding.
CONFRONTATION AT MARBURG 9 474 668
Author: Quere, R.W., Bachman, D.R., Jr.
Setting: Germany, Conference of Approximately 21 People, 1529
(library)
Date: 1974
Length: 9 + 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Interpersonal Relationships, Religion, Germany, Human Behavior, Politics, Resistance to Change
The case concerns a conference among Protestant leaders at a critical stage in the early years of the Reformation. Religious agreement was sought by some as a basis for a political and military alliance against the Catholic powers viz. the emperor. Theological concerns and convictions dominate the discussion. Communication is sometimes hampered by these differing beliefs, but different world-views and philosophical presuppositions are also evident. Used to identify issues and opposing interpretations of reality.
CONSTANT IN PRAYER 9 480 712
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: U.S.A., 1974-76 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Prayer, Ministry, Biblical Interpretation, Charismatic Movement, Religious Experience
This case raises questions regarding prayer as a primary vehicle for a local church's ministry to the campus. Does prayer make a difference? How do you know? Is it possible or necessary to know? A number of other issues of importance in the relationship between church and campus are raised, including the relationship of the academic classroom to personal religious belief.
CONSTERNATION AT CACTUS CHURCH 9 475 820
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: Arizona, 1975 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Life Style Changes, Personal Values, Arizona, Clergy and Laity, Pastoral Theology, Value Conflict
An elderly couple share a trailer in Phoenix to make financial ends meet--without marrying. A young pastor makes formal protest to the church council against the man's assuming presidency of his parish--unless the "living arrangement" is legitimated in marriage. No teaching note available.
CORPORATE POLICY 9 475 764
Author: Wholihan, J.T., Weaver, K.M.
Setting: Midwest, Earth Moving, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 7 + 2 p.
Topics: Construction, Human Behavior, Labor, Midwest, Planning, Interdepartmental Relationships, Personnel Management
The case involves the transfer of people from one department to another for the purpose of giving them breadth of experience. Unfortunately, the policy encourages this without requiring restraint based on the needs of the departments. The case can be used in personnel as a labor planning incident. It can also be used in organizational behavior. Exhibits included.
COSTLY CHOICE 9 387 706
Author: (Confidential)
Setting: U.S.A., 1986 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 3 + 4 p.
Topics: Ethical Issues, Controversy, Faculty
A professor in a small church-related liberal arts college must decide whether to participate in a bonus pay plan based on merit. She needs the money, but does not trust the quantitative evaluation instrument, and she is opposed to the philosophy behind the entire merit pay idea.
COVENANT KEEPING 9 386 306
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: Southern California (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Ethics, Pastoral Care, Confidentiality, Administrative Decisions
Set in the pluralistic and relativistic American college environment of the early 1980's, the case deals with issues of freedom and responsibility, sexual behavior and identity, respect for covenants and truth-telling, and the limits of confidentiality.
CROSSFIRE BAPTISM (A) 9 476 692
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Abortion, Church Authority, Religious Organizations, Baptism, Obedience, Massachusetts
Though it can be used independently, this case is a continuation of the Sins of Parents (A) and (B) (9-476-680 and 9-476-681). Fr. O'Rourke, a 36-year-old Jesuit priest learns while away from home attending a mid-west conference that the Morreales, a young Massachusetts couple, have been denied the baptism of their 3-month-old infant by their parish priests because the mother, Carol, publicly voiced support for pro-abortion activist William Baird. Fr. O'Rourke is requested to come and perform the baptism even though the pastor, supported by diocesan authorities, has made it clear that baptism cannot be done without proper authorization. Already in difficulty with his own Jesuit superiors in New York, Fr. O'Rourke must decide whether to do the baptism despite their opposition.
CROSSFIRE BAPTISM (B) 9 476 693
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Abortion, Church Authority, Obedience, Massachusetts, Baptism, Discipline, Religious Organizations
Forbidden to use Immaculate Conception in Marlboro for the purpose, Fr. O'Rourke performs the Morreale baptism on the steps of the church in the presence of hundreds of spectators and reporters. Almost immediately his religious superiors take him to task. After several meetings with them, Fr. O'Rourke is informed within days that formal procedures for his dismissal from the Jesuit order are under way. A week later, a letter from Fr. O'Rourke's provincial superior notifies his New York community that the young priest has been officially dismissed. Though it can be used independently, this case is a continuation of the Sins of Parents (A) and (B) (9-476-680 and 9-476-681).
CROSSROADS 9 889 318
Author: Wieman, E., Evans, A.F.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 10 + 3 p.
A white South African pastor, who has worked for several year with residents of a squatter community, is asked to supply arms and ammunition to a group of black community leaders defending their families and homes from direct attacks by armed vigilantes. There is evidence the vigilantes have been armed by the government.
CUES FOR JAMES MILLMAN 9 474 814
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Presbyterian Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Ministry, Planning, Role of Minister, Personal Values, Religious Organizations, Southern
After six months' experience in his first pastorate, young James Millman writes to a seminary professor-friend. He spells out his involvements in the early months of his ministry in a small town parish, identifies personal and professional commitments, and brainstorms about possibilities in the months ahead. The professor wonders what suggestions he can offer to the young pastor as he sets priorities for his life and ministry. This case was used for a class entitled "Personal Priorities in Parish Leadership" of graduating students, to help them discover the variety of options open and the personal commitments necessary in choosing among those options. No teaching note available.
DAILY, DAILY SING THE PRAISES 9 378 624
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: Uganda, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church and Missions, Church Nature, Uganda, Church and State, Theology
Focuses on events in Uganda, mid-February, 1977-- the persecution of Christians, the martyrdom of Anglican Archbishop Janani Luwum, etc.-- as seen through the eyes of Festo Kivengere, Anglican Bishop of the Kigezi province, whose own life is in immediate danger. Should Festo flee the country, as his parishioners advise, or stay with the suffering community? Issues raised include Christian response to persecution, church/state relations, and pastoral responsibility. Case includes a brief review of the 100 year history of Christianity in Uganda and a summary of events leading up to Luwum's death. No teaching note available.
DANCE OF LIFE 9 475 702
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: East Coast, Hospital, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Personal Values, Death, Interpersonal Relationships, Atlantic Coast
A 17-year-old girl's life is sustained through dialysis after two unsuccessful kidney operations (transplants). Heavy financial burdens on the family, availability of the machine to others, her resistance to having her life artificially sustained, and the Christian belief in life after death are factors in her decision to voluntarily go off the machine and die. Her parents reluctantly agree, but she seeks the understanding and support of her 16-year-old sister (the second kidney donor) for this decision to die. The sister must decide how to respond. No teaching note available.
DANTE CAVALLO 9 474 661
Author: Wilczak, P.F.
Setting: Midwest, Teaching Hospital, Large (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Counseling, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Ministry, Midwest, Death, Human Behavior, Organizational Behavior
Joseph Mruz, a young Roman Catholic seminarian, is faced with a serious crisis during his first training period in hospital ministry. Dante Cavallo, age 43, a patient suffering from a malignancy, has refused further treatment and has attempted to leave the hospital. Chaplain Mruz's help is requested by a resident physician. It soon becomes apparent that there is considerable disagreement among hospital staff and the Cavallo family as to what response should be made to the crisis. Verbatim material is included illustrating their positions. No teaching note available.
DAVID NAMER: AN INTERVIEW WITH A PROFESSIONAL SALESMAN 9 575 728
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: United States, Personal Selling, Encyclopedias, 1975
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 25 + 1 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Personal Selling, Society and Business, Marketing, Sales Management, United States
The case presents a dialogue between a professor, two MBA students and David Namer, a career salesman. The dialogue covers the key ethical issues involved in direct sales, and the various methods employed to make a sale. Subjects discussed include: the closing of a sale to an unwilling customer; the manipulative ability of salesmen; using manipulation to gain a sale; the societal role of the salesman; the salesman's use of subconscious motivations; the salesman's treatment of objections; and the obligations of the salesman to his customer. The appendices include two "hard-sell" pitches provided by Mr. Namer, wherein he illustrates common sales techniques used in door-to-door encyclopedia sales. This case was prepared by Ladd Cutter and Brad McKean, graduate students, under the supervision of Associate Professor Jeffrey A. Barach.
DAVIS CASE 9 376 641
Author: Parker, T.D.
Setting: Eastern, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Abortion, Death, Pastoral Care, Christian Ethics, Interpersonal Relationships, Eastern
A pastor visits a family and learns their daughter is planning an abortion. The parents are perplexed and a whole series of problems emerges as they discuss the matter with him. No teaching note available.
DAVIS REGIONAL MEDICAL CENTER 9 476 757
Author: White, D.D.
Setting: Southwest, Approximately 200-Bed Hospital (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 17 + 3 p.
Topics: Employee Attitude, Hospital Administration, Human Behavior, Organizational Change, Health Services, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Management of Conflict, Southwest
A newly hired administrator enters an organization which presently is experiencing major changes and employee dissatisfaction. The administrator immediately becomes suspect by department heads and other employees. In addition, certain decisions that he makes create anxiety and some employee disruption in the hospital. Attempts by the administrator to improve employee attitudes are met with skepticism and distrust.
DAWSON'S (TV AND APPLIANCES), INC. 9 376 807
Author: Keusch, R.B., Hill, J.A.
Setting: Southeast, TV and Appliances, About $300,000 Sales, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 12 + 2 p.
Topics: Household Appliances, Small Business, Television, Retailing, Social Responsibility, Southeast
This case deals with the operation of a store providing home electronics and appliance sales and service--whose difficulties are accentuated by a dip in the economy and a substantial dip in sales of these product lines. Overlays on these problems are: (a) owner's acute sense of ethics and social responsibility to his employees, his customers, and the community, (b) translation of this sense of ethics into rather loose credit policies, and (c) establishment of a new shopping center and the diminishing importance of "downtown."
DE TRINITATE 9 379 613
Author: Johnson, M.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Church History
Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, writes about the meaning of the Trinity and attempts to describe what is in essence a mystery. No teaching note available.
DEADLINE: MARCH 14 9 479 608
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Texas, Church, Over 60 Congregations, 1976 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Topics: Church, Administration, Interpersonal Relationships, Texas, Human Behavior, Presbyterianism
An Executive Presbyter and a Chairperson of Presbytery's Ministerial Relations Committee attempt to facilitate the relocation of a pastor. Members of the Session have complained about the ineptness of the pastor, and occasions for discussing issues have been offered. A tacit separation-contract is evidently being ignored by the pastor.
DEAN CONFIDENT (A) 9 477 634
Author: Kennel, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Administrators and Faculty, Church Nature, Group Pressures, Church, Ecumenical Relations
A seminary dean and the school's faculty ponder reaction to an attempt by a group that sponsors Christianizing Jewish people to begin participation in the school. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-477-634) and (B) (9-477-635). May be used in sequence. No teaching note available.
DEAN CONFIDENT (B) 9 477 635
Author: Kennel, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Administrators and Faculty, Church Nature, Group Pressures, Church, Ecumenical Relations
See (A) case for abstract. No teaching note available.
DEAR AUNT SARAH 9 477 714
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Decision Analysis, Parent-Child Relations, Senior Citizens, Church, Family Relationships, Personal Values, Midwest
The parents of three children wrestle with their concepts of family and Christian responsibility as they debate a request from the wife's aging aunt to come and live with them. The case highlights the aunt's avowed independence and what she plans to do for the family when she moves in. This case has proved useful for cross-generational discussion of aging. No teaching note available.
DEATH OF FANNY GRIMES 9 474 680
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Hospital/Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 + 5 p.
Topics: Counseling, Religious Organizations, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Death, Technology, Midwest
An obviously ill-equipped but interested person is called on to counsel a man whose wife is dying. Should he engage in counseling at all? What options does he have? What resources? What are the important things as one approaches death? What, if any, knowledge assists in decision-making? What is the role of the patient in the process? The teaching note is necessary with this case.
DEATH OF THE RECTOR 9 479 624
Author: Reed, J.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 3 + 7 p.
Topics: Church, Group Dynamics, Pastoral Counseling, Death, Interpersonal Relationships
Demonstrates how grief process affects the life of a social group such as a congregation.
DEBORAH, TOBY, AND THE CONFIRMATION CLASS (A) 9 475 683
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: Southern, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Confirmation, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Evangelism, Religious Organizations, Southern
Deborah Stephens, assistant pastor of Faith Presbyterian Church, welcomed the chance to teach the annual confirmation class for junior high students. Toby, a bright youngster from a broken home, participated in the course but had not decided whether to seek confirmation. As they met to discuss his decision, Deborah reviewed her experience with the students and wondered how to counsel with him. No teaching note available.
DEBORAH, TOBY, AND THE CONFIRMATION CLASS (B) 9 475 684
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: Southern, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Confirmation, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Evangelism, Religious Organizations, Southern
After her conference with Toby, Deborah told her minister-friend Ken about her experience. She reported on Toby's questioning of the faith, his personal insights, and his departure without committing himself. Debbie wondered about the meaning of evangelism, about the overlay of pastoral care and proclamation, about the relation of knowledge to faith, and about her own spiritual struggles during the interview-- and at the end of it. No teaching note available.
DELICATE AND DIFFICULT MATTER (A) 9 474 687
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Virginia, 1969-70 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 24 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ecumenical Relations, Virginia, Church Unity, Religious Organizations
In 1969 a Presbyterian minister was confirmed by the Episcopal Bishop of Virginia for appointment as a lay reader in a small, Black, Episcopal congregation. The action raised difficult questions in the areas of church unity, church polity, and ecumenical relations. No teaching note available.
DELICATE AND DIFFICULT MATTER (B) 9 474 688
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Virginia, Church, 1969-70 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ecumenical Relations, Virginia, Church Unity, Religious Organizations
This case describes the amendment proposed to the original recommendation which passed 13-11. Further actions by the Hanover Presbytery and the General Assembly are mentioned. No teaching note available.
DERBYVILLE UNITED METHODIST CHURCH: CASE STUDY IN CONFLICT 9 476 615
Author: Buzzard, L.R.
Setting: Unspecified, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Communication Process, Ministry Styles, Role of Minister, Church Property, Management of Conflict, Religious Organizations, Staff Relations
A senior pastor senses increasing conflict in his suburban church over the use of the facilities by outside groups, particularly groups felt by some members to be "heretical." The conflict increasingly divides the congregation and its staff and raises questions about the senior pastor's own responsibility and an appropriate church lifestyle. Boards and agencies within the congregation seem unable to resolve an issue around which strong emotions have developed. No teaching note available.
DEVELOPMENT OF INCOME PROPERTY: INTERIM LOANS 9 276 701
Author: Davids, L.E., Simmons, D., Welch, M.
Setting: Midwest, Banking, 85,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Banking, Income Property Loans, Midwest, Community Relations, Problem Loans
Maintaining a bank's profitability-community status in view of a problem loan on income property of a real estate developer. The case was used to discuss the various alternatives open to the bank which would protect profitability and community status while dealing with a specific problem area--a problem loan on income property. No teaching note available.
DEXTER PAPER 9 475 775
Author: Johnson, T.W., Bolon, D.S.
Setting: Midwest, Paper, 1641 Employees, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 16 + 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Forecasting, Labor, Supervisory Training, Delegation, Interviewing, Paper, Midwest
The Dexter Paper Company was a white paper company that had watched its pre-tax earnings and its productivity decline for a number of years. This decline was due primarily to the immense cost of pollution control and the diminishing availability of pulpwood. The case material examines how operating management meets its problems through the proper selection of first-line supervisors.
DIALOGUE PARTNER 9 480 703
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Church, Urban, 300,000, 5 Colleges/Universities, 1979
(field)
Date: 1980
Length: 9 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Ecumenical Relations, Role of Minister, Organizational Change, Financing
Under a new director, an ecumenical campus ministry program serving three large urban institutions faces serious financial difficulties. Case offers innovative approaches to serve growing numbers of women, minorities, and single parents -- all primarily commuter students. Main focus is on the program's invitation to an activist Third World Dialogue Partner which may jeopardize crucial support of community churches.
DIARY OF A FRUSTRATED CONSUMER 9 375 605
Author: Schuster, F.E.
Setting: South Florida, Automobile Dealership, Small, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Automobile Dealers, Customer Relations, Quality Control, Florida, Business Ethics, Legal Liability, Social Responsibility
Case is in the form of a letter to a professor which recounts an experience of a consumer in having auto repair work done by a franchised dealer. Much of the case is in the format of a diary which details interaction between the customer and dealer over a span of one month. Issues which are raised include grossly defective repair work which involves severe safety hazards to customers and to the public, quality control problems, ethics, customer relations, legal liability. Case is used to raise the question of a firm's social responsibility to be basically competent at what they are in business to do-- especially where public safety is involved. No teaching note available.
DICK SHANNON 9 475 627
Author: McKain, W.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Marriage, Role of Minister, Counseling, Religious Organizations, Theology
Dick Shannon, minister, is approached for help by a mother whose daughter is pregnant. Mother and daughter are members of another church in the community but come to Shannon because of embarrassment over the circumstances and personal preferences. Daughter and boyfriend are both 17-year-old seniors at the same high school. The girl is Protestant, the boy is Roman Catholic. The teenagers want to marry; the girl's parents and the boy's mother are in favor of the marriage, but the boy's father adamantly opposes it. No teaching note available.
DO MY CHILD 9 475 628
Author: Ringer, F.E.
Setting: Pennsylvania, German Community, 1967 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Culture, Religious Organizations, Pennsylvania, Church Doctrine, Religion, Resistance to Change
Pastor and official leadership of a congregation institute new procedures for the administration of baptism. These procedures run counter to the traditional practices of the ethnic community. The nature of the church and the role of the sacraments are tested against the cultural religion of the people. No teaching note available.
"DO WE NEED A NEW PASTOR?" 9 381 704
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Church, Congregation of 850, 1975-1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Role of Minister, Multi-staff Church, Ministerial Mobility, Modern Church, Nature of Church
Tom Wilkins, assistant pastor in a Community Church, assumes additional responsibilities and expects to succeed the senior pastor, Dr. Rogers. Instead he is asked to relocate by the senior pastor and threatened if he refuses. Case data examines multi-staff church, psychological factors, and implicit arguments.
DOROTHY MOVES INTO FEMINISM 9 686 508
Author: Allen, C.J.
Setting: Midwest, U.S.A. (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Sex Role Stereotyping, Women, Managing Sexual Attraction, Changing Roles of Ministry, Authority Conflicts
A newly ordained female minister confronts conflicting sexual attitudes within and outside of herself and begins to develop a feminist consciousness. Teaching objective is to deepen an understanding of conflicts between women and men which inhibit the development of mutual and cooperative relationships and to encourage the envisioning of alternative patterns.
DOUG AND MIKE 9 478 644
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Family Relations, Responsibility, South, Education, Pastoral Care, Youth Ministry
After his friend's hospitalization as a psychiatric patient, Doug Blake confronts the problem of helping his friend move back into the regular life of their school. At considerable risk, Doug called for help earlier, when he saw that Mike's behavior was deteriorating. Peers accused Doug of "blowing the whistle" on their friend. Case describes the history of their relationship as schoolmates, the setting in a private school, and the relationship of the teenagers to their families. No teaching note available.
DOUG CARTER AND THE WILKINSONS (A) 9 475 665
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Adoption, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Southern, Evangelism, Religious Organizations, Social Agency
The Wilkinsons, a childless couple, asked novice pastor Doug Carter to get acquainted with them so that he could write a minister's evaluation of them as potential adoptive parents. They stated that they were not members of a church and that they were required to secure a letter from a pastor. He had been acquainted with them for two months; he therefore wondered whether he was qualified to write an appraisal, and whether they should be recommended. No teaching note available.
DOUG CARTER AND THE WILKINSONS (B) 9 475 666
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Adoption, Religious Organizations, Social Agency, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Southern
After the arrival of their adopted son Bruce, the Wilkinsons asked Carter to baptize the baby and his adoptive parents at the same service. No teaching note available.
DOUG CARTER AND THE WILKINSONS (C) 9 475 667
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Adoption, Religious Organizations, Social Agency, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Southern
Ralph Sexton, executive director of the adoption agency, notified young Carter that the child would have to be removed from the Wilkinsons' home immediately because of legal complications. He asked for Carter's help in delivering the distressing news to the Wilkinsons and in returning the baby to the agency. No teaching note available.
DOUG CARTER AND THE WILKINSONS (D) 9 475 668
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Adoption, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Baptism, Religious Organizations, Southern
The resolution came in Mr. Wilkinson's statement of the meaning of baptism. No teaching note available.
DR. BOWMAN ON THE ISSUE OF ABORTION 9 474 815
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Northeast, Medicine, Medium City, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Abortion, Health Services, Religion, Clergy and Laity, Medical Ethics, Northeast
A Catholic doctor (gender unspecified) addresses a women's group and tells of ambiguities regarding the issue of abortion. Also talks about religious influence on views. Shows temptation for professional attitudes toward patients to become condescending. No teaching note available.
DR. CRAWFORD'S PLIGHT 9 476 762
Author: Ringer, F.E.
Setting: Northeast, General Hospital, 325,000 Population, 1975
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Abortion, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Medical Ethics, Health Services, Informed Consent, Northeast
A mother of four enters the hospital with severe phlebitis of both legs. Usual treatment cannot be used because of pregnancy. She will not accept the pregnancy. Only after risky therapeutic abortion can she be treated for phlebitis; abortion must be by hysterotomy with attendant danger of leg clot moving to lung fatally. Dr. Crawford has the final decision to make.
DRUG PLACE, INC. 9 376 845
Author: Stephenson, H., McNabb, D.
Setting: Pacific Northwest, Drug Store, 8-10 Employees, $380,000 Annual Sales, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 11 + 1 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Management Philosophy, Personal Objectives, Pharmaceuticals, Pacific Northwest, Management Control Systems, Marketing, Personnel, Retailing
This case demonstrates many of the challenges faced by a pharmacist going into business. Personal ethics and goals work at odds with need for adequate return. Potential for healthy operation or bottoms up. Goals, managerial philosophy, accounting, controls, systems, personnel and marketing all play a part.
EASTER CONTROVERSY 9 375 812
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Multinational, Regional, Large, 1965 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church History, Development of Doctrine, Religion, Church Polity, Ecumenical Relations, Multinational
In 1965 the World Council of Churches inquired among its members concerning the possibility of a common date for the feast of Easter. Inquiry into the proposals concerning the date of Easter in early Christianity indicate several dimensions to the question. No teaching note available.
EASTER SUNRISE 9 473 680
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southeast, Small Town (gen. exp.)
Date: 1973
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Group Behavior, Racial Problems, Religious Organizations, Southeast, Interpersonal Relationships, Christian Ethics, Resistance to Change
Middle-class Whites (a couple without children) confront almost uniform resistance to plans for an integrated worship service. Case examines their feelings, possible alternatives for action, ethical positions, interaction with Black townspeople, pervasiveness and depth of feeling. Classes centered on both the analogies to urban racism at institutional levels and the differences between Southern and Northern attitudes and inculcations of racism. Theological questions can be, but do not beg for being, subject of discussion about resurrection and ethics. No teaching note available.
ECCLESIASTICAL COUNCIL 9 474 657
Author: Noyce, G.B.
Setting: California, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ministry, Religious Organization, Homosexuality, Ordination, California
An able candidate who is an affirmed homosexual presents himself for ordination by an ecclesiastical council of the Golden Gate Association, United Church of Christ. He is supported by the proper local church processes, and has a "call" to ministry. Tense preparatory meetings are held. Delegate Jerry Conwell is ambivalent. Useful in classroom to consider the meaning of ordination, ecclesiastical polity, good methodology in preparing for a controversial case of this sort, Christian attitudes toward homosexuality. No teaching note available.
ECCLESIASTICAL EQUALITY FOR WOMEN 9 378 890
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Methodist Episcopal Church, 6 Million Members, 1920-24 (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 11 + 3 p.
Topics: Church, Ordination, Women in Ministry, United States, Methodism, Organizational Change, Women's Movement
An uncertain delegate at the 1924 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church has to decide how to vote on a motion to grant to women the same ministerial rights and privileges as men possess. This agitation for equality for women in the church had revived in 1920 as adoption of the nineteenth amendment occurred in the nation. Arguments for and against full rights of women as laity and clergy in the 1920's, and the way this denomination handled them, are presented in light of efforts that began in 1880, and provide perspective for recent feminist efforts.
ECHOES: FAMILY PLANNING IN AN EXTENDED FAMILY 9 476 662
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1966-72 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 14 + 6 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, India, Field Work, Local Attitudes
The case describes the change of attitude towards family planning that took place on one extended family group over a period of five years. The case is in the form of a series of interviews with members of the family. The interviews show the process of change in beliefs and attitudes and the role of the field worker in this process.
ECO-CONTROL SYSTEMS, INC. 9 476 698
Author: Weaver, K.M.
Setting: Illinois, Manufacturing, $30 Million Sales, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Manufacturing, Organizational Structure, Illinois, Leadership, Motivation, Personnel Procedures
The case traces the motivation problems associated with the advancement of professional/technical employees. The "communication" network developed led to dysfunctional conflicts and problems of motivation.
EL SALVADOR AND THE COST OF CHRISTIAN WITNESS 9 783 310
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: El Salvador and the U.S.A. (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 6 + 14 p.
Topics: Role of Missionaries, U.S. Foreign Policy, Human Rights, Missions and Insurgency
Four Roman Catholic women missioners are killed in El Salvador, December 1980. Government officials in El Salvador and U.S.A. issue statements implying that the women were killed because they were involved with anti-government guerrillas. Milenda Roper, head of the Maryknoll Sisters, must decide what to do and say in regard to these charges.
ELECTIVE DEATH 9 478 671
Author: Colenback, D.F.
Setting: Unspecified (gen. exp.)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Death, Personal Values, Ethical Issues, Suicide
Elizabeth Stewart has been married for 18 years with one child, now 14. She was a college graduate, and her life had been full of the usual suburban matron activities. She was a "happy person, compassionate and loving." Four years ago, during a routine physical examination her doctor discovered a lump in her right breast. She underwent a radical mastectomy. One year later, in spite of radiation and later chemotherapy treatments, exploratory surgery revealed that the cancer had spread throughout Elizabeth's body. She tried suicide. A second suicide attempt followed three months later. She believed she had the right to "elective death." No teaching note available.
ELI BLACK STORY 9 479 617
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Multinational, Diversified Industry, 1977 (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Corporate Structure, Leadership, Multinational, Ethical Issues, Personal Values
A young woman is researching the life story of Eli Black, the chief executive officer of United Brands who took his own life jumping 44 floors from the Pan Am Building. She wonders whether a writer in the February 14, 1975 edition of the Wall Street Journal is correct in his interpretation of the event: "Can a sensitive person, a person with high moral standards, survive in an uncompromising financial world...?" No teaching note available.
THE EMERGENCE OF PENTECOSTALISM 9 487 520
Author: Dayton, D.W.
Setting: Missouri, 1881 (library)
Date: 1987
Length: 6 p.
Topics: American Church History, Glossolalia, Holy Spirit
Was the behavior of the woman a genuine work of the Spirit, a wonderful manifestation of speaking in unknown tongues as at Pentecost? Or was it a sidetrack or even a wile of the devil to draw attention away from the emphasis on the conversion of sinners and the sanctification of believers? A.M. Keirgan knew that the stance of the leadership would largely determine the response of those attending the camp meeting and would set the spiritual tone for the rest of the week. No teaching note available.
ENSHRINED 9 481 671
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Japan, Church-Military, 1968-80 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 14 + 1 p.
Topics: Japan, Church and State, Militarism, Human Rights, Shinto
Case focuses on the court case of a Christian lay woman contesting her deceased veteran husband's enshrinement as a "war hero and Shinto god." Her supporters contend that her resistance symbolizes resistance to a return to militarism, the emperor system, and suppression of freedom of belief. Supporters of the shrine and the National Defense forces argue for the recovery of Japanese pride, independence, tradition and culture --all diminished by the U.S. occupation after World War II. Another Christian lay woman struggles with the decision to publicly support Mrs. Nakaya. No teaching note available.
EPISCOPAL DIOCESE OF ARKANSAS 9 373 856
Author: Johanson, R.C., Level, D.A.
Setting: South (State of Arkansas), Religious (Non-profit), 13,000 persons, Cum-1972 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 15 + 2 p.
Topics: Long-range Planning, Nonprofit Institution, Planning, Arkansas, Management by Objectives, Organization, Religion
This case relates to one of the dioceses of the National Episcopal Church in the United States. It presents an opportunity to analyze the leadership, administration, and management of the Diocese of Arkansas. The leaders of the Arkansas Diocese possess the desire to improve their operations through the use of management principles and techniques which have been proven to be of value within other organizations, i.e., formalized planning process, participative leadership, management by objectives. The case presents a body of facts and information thus leaving the case users with an opportunity to formulate possible courses of action. No teaching note available.
ESSO PAPPAS IN THESSALONIKI 9 375 808
Author: White, D.D.
Setting: Greece, Petroleum-Chemicals, 1972-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 13 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Policy, Legal Aspects, Social Responsibility, International Relations, Pollution Control, Greece
Case describes events surrounding government allegations that Exxon subsidiary, Esso Pappas, was the primary offender polluting the Bay of Thermaikos in northern Greece. Students are given opportunity see the type of programs adopted by a major corporation to minimize pollution. They are asked to decide on the most appropriate course of action for the company once it has been formally acquitted by the Greek court.
EVANGELICAL THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY (A) 9 376 859
Author: Richardson, R.L., Jr.
Setting: Southern, Theological Seminary, 600 Students, 1973-75
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Faculty and Students, Seminary Governance, Education--Higher, Management of Conflict, Southern
At the end of spring semester, John Shaw, President of the Student Council, acts on his own to reduce the number of student representatives on the faculty committee on academic policy and procedure in response to a "request" from the faculty. When the Student Council returns in the fall, they refuse to support his action, and a conflict between students and students and between students and faculty ensues. After a year of debate an amendment to the student constitution designed to resolve the problem fails, and Ed Jordan, the new president, is left with the same problem. This is a "tip of the iceberg" case, and was used to examine the assumptions about seminary governance. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-376-859 and 9-376-860). No teaching note available.
EVANGELICAL THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY (B) 9 376 860
Author: Richardson, J.L., Jr.
Setting: Southern, Theological Seminary, 600 Students, 1973-75
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Faculty and Students, Seminary Governance, Education--Higher, Management of Conflict, Southern
Ed Jordan asks the seminary council (a student-faculty-administration body) to help resolve the issue of student representation of the AP&P Committee. The matter is in turn referred to the Student Affairs Committee of the faculty on which there is a student representative. Ed Jordan and Ruth Palmer, the student member of this committee, decide to make another attempt to amend the student constitution to conform to the faculty "request." Again the following spring the amendment fails and, in the same election, Ruth Palmer is elected Student Council President. No teaching note available.
EVANGELISM EXPLOSION ON TRIAL 9 886 506
Author: Thomas, N.E.
Setting: Ohio (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Evangelism, Witnessing
A local church task force must decide whether or not to continue in the Evangelism Explosion training program. Issues in the case include the goals and methods in visitation evangelism, and the strengths and weaknesses of presentational versus friendship evangelism.
EYE OF THE NEEDLE 9 483 308
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: New England City (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 17 + 2 p.
Topics: Civil Rights, Christian Ethics, Housing, Human Rights, Church Nature, Discrimination-Racial
A predominantly Black and Hispanic inner-city community confronts the city government and business interests on the issue of adequate housing and urban gentrification.
THE FAITH OF GRANVILLE STANLEY HALL 9 480 724
Author: Winterstein, M.
Setting: Massachusetts, Germany, Psychology, Late 19th Century
(library)
Date: 1980
Length: 19 + 8 p.
Topics: Religion, History, Massachusetts, Germany, Unitarianism, Education, Church and Missions, Biblical Interpretation
This case traces the life of Granville Stanley Hall (1844-1924) with a focus on his religious pilgrimage and his contributions to the psychology of religion. Hall's theology was heavily influenced by German theologians of the late 19th century and by American Unitarianism. This case can be used in discussion of 19th century American church history and/or the early history of psychology to which Hall made a broad contribution.
FAMILYHOOD OF GOD 9 477 763
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Tanzania, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Health Services, Value Conflict, Church and Missions, Socialism, Tanzania
Sister Helga Buri, German missionary nurse in northern Tanzania, had served the Masai people for 20 years, slowly replacing their fear and suspicion with confidence in her, in modern medicine, and in the small mission hospital she had established. She now faces demands by a government official to use her influence and access to the hospital to pressure the nomadic Masai to settle. Government position asserts the Masai must settle for Ujamaa (Tanzanian socialism) to succeed in raising their standard of living. Sister Buri fears for the uniqueness and dignity of the proud Masai whose own religious traditions are bound to their nomadic way of life. She wonders if forcing them to settle would be the most responsible means of Christian caring or if it would ultimately destroy the Masai as a people. Would she also destroy whatever confidence the people had in her if she became a tool of government policy? No teaching note available.
FARM WORKERS OF RHODESIA 9 479 613
Author: Couture, R.A., Schmitz, S.
Setting: Rhodesia, Farming, 1976 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Agriculture, Racial Problems, Social Responsibility, Wages, Rhodesia, Discrimination, Rural Problems, Unionization, Working Conditions
A community of American teaching nuns who staff a private high school in eastern Rhodesia is trying to decide whether to engage the school in a well-publicized all-day teach-in to draw attention to the deplorable working conditions and inadequate wages of Rhodesia's farm workers. Their opposition from many sides, notably the farm owners and the racist white government and uncertainties about Rhodesia's economy complicate the decision-making process. No teaching note available.
FARMINGTON PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 9 374 881
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, 225-Member Congregation, 1972
Date: 1974
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Leadership, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Expansion, Ministry, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Frank Scott undertakes ministry in a suburban church and seeks to sort out priorities and needs, giving glimpses at his own talents and interests. He talks with the interim minister regarding the parish history and potential. A fifteen-year statistical summary is also included. No teaching note available.
FELIX DUPANLOUP AND THE DOGMA OF INFALLIBILITY 9 377 804
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1869-70 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Church History, Church Administration, Theology
The Vatican Council of 1869-70 had been planned by Pope Pius IX from the beginning of his reign. According to rumors before the council, certain circles were working to have the council promulgate a decree declaring the Pope to be infallible. One of the bishops present was Felix Dupanloup. Dupanloup was an illustrious figure in the Church in France after the Revolution. A gifted teacher and parish priest, he was generally identified with political and educational liberalism after he became bishop of Orleans. He regarded the syllabus of errors, promulgated by Pius in 1864, as "senseless Romanism." Yet in his doctoral thesis Dupanloup had defended the infallibility of the Roman Pontiff, and eight years before the council convened spoke in a pamphlet of the Pope as "the judge in the last resort of questions of faith and of Christian teaching." By the time the council began in December, 1869, Dupanloup was incontestably the leader of the "inopportunist" minority. He was to vote approval, disapproval, or conditional approval in a trial ballot on the primacy and infallibility of the Pope. No teaching note available.
FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH OF MIDDLETOWN 9 474 674
Author: Marshall, G.L.
Setting: Outside Major City, Church, Medium, 1968 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Leadership, Organizational Behavior, Ministry, Religious Organizations
A minister committed to a "risky ministry concept" of social action wonders just how far his congregation will go in following his leadership. Five years previously he had gotten the church to overcome financial obstacles and establish a home for the elderly; now he is contemplating asking them to set up a home for unwed mothers. Assessing the atmosphere in his church as being rather conservative, he wonders how far he can go with his plans for social involvement before dividing the congregation and rendering his leadership useless. No teaching note available.
FIRST LUTHERAN CHURCH 9 475 642
Author: Bridston, K.R., Tobey, R.J.
Setting: General, Church, Large Town, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Ministry Styles, Religious Organizations, Staff Relations, Management of Conflict, Religion, Role of Minister
The head pastor of a congregation for 20 years comes into conflict with his young associate pastor over issues of style, theology, personality and relationships to the larger church. The younger pastor resigns in the face of the conflict and the increasing financial difficulties of the congregation. The congregation forms a special committee to look into the situation and make recommendations. In light of the recommendations, the congregation must decide whether or not to accept the resignation of the associate and its future direction. Head pastor must decide to stay or leave in light of the changes demanded by the congregation. No teaching note available.
FISHER FOODS, INC. 9 375 764
Author: Michael, J.F.
Setting: Midwest, Food Retailing, 183 Stores, $868,758,000 Net
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Food Retailing, Social Responsibility, Midwest, Human Aspects, Supermarkets
A very large successful retail food chain of supermarkets was developed by a group of "self-made" men who are greatly influenced by the "Protestant ethic" and the importance of customer satisfaction. Some personal detail is given on these managers and comment is made on how their company approaches the matter of social responsibility. This short case can be used in class to introduce the relevance of the manager, as a person, in considering problems of corporate social responsibility.
FISHERMEN, INC. 9 473 679
Author: Felton, R.S.
Setting: Texas, Churches, 1971-72 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Leadership, Religion, Social Responsibility, Expansion, Nonprofit Organization, Religious Organizations, Texas
The Fishermen is an organization established by a local Episcopal church to provide "seed" money to support various ministries, including those in the Black and Latin-American neighborhoods of Houston, Texas. The success of the organization has been such as to require an administrative realignment and a stable income base. An unusual feature of the case is the growth of the organization through reliance on Jesus Christ in the person of the Holy Spirit, rather than on the people of the organization. No teaching note available.
FOODS UNLIMITED (B) 9 375 103
Author: Bauer, R.A., Cauthorn, L.T.
Setting: North Central, Food, $1 Billion Sales, 1971-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Social Responsibility, North Central, Foods, Society and Business
An examination of the community relations activities at the local unit level for Foods Unlimited, a company and an activity examined from the corporate point of view in Foods Unlimited (A). This case traces the formation of the community activities groups and the implementations of this new procedure in one (W.Va.) location. It suggests some of the difficulties relating community activities to regular business by focusing on the actions and conflicts of lower-level management people. This case should be used with Foods Unlimited (A) (9-374-294). No teaching note available.
FOR ALL PEOPLE 9 587 501
Author: Elhard, L.
Setting: South, 1985 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 8 + 3 p.
Topics: Prejudice, Racism, Congregational Dynamics, Conflict, Pastoral Approaches to Resistance
In response to a church council retreat in which racist attitudes were strong, a seminary intern preaches a confronting sermon. The case then provides opportunity to assess and relate to fears and prejudices about Hispanics entering the neighborhood.
FOR BETTER, FOR WORSE (A) 9 476 622
Author: Dahlquist, D.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, Over 500,000 Population, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Community Counseling Resources, Premarital Counseling, Remarriage, Rights of Mentally Deficient, Divorce, Religious Organizations, Responsibility of Clergy, Midwest
A Baptist Pastor must respond to the request of two parishioners who wish to marry. The man is mentally deficient and divorced. The woman has an unstable emotional history. The pastor consults with the couple's relatives and with community counseling resources to reach a decision. Factors in the case are the brevity of their courtship, the church's position on divorce, and the rights of mentally deficient persons to marry and have children. This is the first of a series of three cases (A) through (C) (9-476-622 through 9-476-624). No teaching note available.
FOR BETTER, FOR WORSE (B) 9 476 622
Author: Dahlquist, D.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, Over 500,000 Population, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Community Counseling Resources, Premarital Counseling, Remarriage, Rights of Mentally Deficient, Divorce, Religious Organizations, Responsibility of Clergy, Midwest
At the conclusion of a Sunday morning worship service, the couple confronts the pastor and delivers an ultimatum that either he perform their wedding ceremony or they will secure another clergyperson. Results from the genetic counseling center and from the pastoral counseling center are evaluated by the pastor. He also learns that the couple is now living together. The pastor must make an immediate response to their request. No teaching note available.
FOR BETTER, FOR WORSE (C) 9 476 624
Author: Dahlquist, D.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, Over 500,000 Population, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Community Counseling Resources, Premarital Counseling, Remarriage, Rights of Mentally Deficient, Divorce, Religious Organizations, Responsibility of Clergy, Midwest
The pastor's response to the couple's ultimatum is that he will give them an answer by four o'clock that afternoon. The (C) case provides the rationale behind the pastor's decision to perform the wedding ceremony. The groom's parents accept the pastor's decision and attend the wedding with the groom's children. The first two years of the marriage appear to be mutually satisfying to the couple. Some case teachers may choose not to use (C), preferring to leave the case unresolved. No teaching note available.
FOR THE LIFE OF THE CHURCH 9 481 675
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 150 Members, 1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Role of Laity, Biblical Interpretation, Theology, Management of Conflict, Christology
Anne Sommers, administrative board member of a small urban mainline Protestant congregation struggles with a new pastor's symbolic understanding of the Resurrection which appears to be in contrast to her more literal theological understanding. Anne suspects that other board members are unwilling to "make waves" by dealing with issue as the new pastor has been successful in bringing badly needed new members into the church. Case has proved quite effective for theological and biblical study of the Resurrection as well as a study of conflict management within church structures.
FOR THE LOVE OF MONEY 9 481 636
Author: Lewis, D.
Setting: Midwest, Local Church, 500 Members, 1978-79 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Stewardship, Personal Values, Internal/External Conflict, Finances
The church board, upon recommendation of the pastor, hires a stewardship consultant. He helps the church increase its income dramatically, but influences several members and the pastor to invest money in an oil company. The company goes bankrupt. Teaching objectives: to enable pastors and congregations to discuss the difficult issue of money, their feelings about it, and their stewardship of it; explore internal value conflicts and how these affect external behavior. No teaching note available.
FORGIVENESS? 9 477 626
Author: Hees, G.
Setting: Pacific Coast, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Health Care, Personal Values, Church Membership, Pastoral Counseling, Pacific Coast
"Heroics," provided a sustaining life of a patient, resulted in the patient's recovery. A hospital accident followed in which patient was not injured. Would the patient sue? A chaplain confronts the patient's wife and the patient. No teaching note available.
THE FORTUNATE ILLNESS 9 481 685
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, U.S.A., Family Counseling Center, 1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 5 + 1 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Counseling, Divorce, Marriage, Decision Making
Family counselor who specializes in counseling alcoholics faces suggesting dissolution of marriage of couple in light of husband's alcoholism. Integral to case is fact that the wife has changed her own self image during the past two years of marriage counseling. Counselor debates whether counseling has driven couple further apart or laid foundation for ultimately more healthy marriage. Case "In Sickness and in Health" (9-479-637) deals with same case material from the wife's perspective.
FREE FOR--FREE FROM 9 477 715
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: East Coast, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Group Dynamics, Marriage, East Coast, Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Parent-Child Relationships
A church-related couples group which has met together for several years faces the possible divorce of one of the couples. Issues in the case deal with the wife's changing outlook and her decision to begin a career, the husband's resistance to these changes, the effect of their past and present relationship on their two children, and the responsibility, if any, of the couples group to offer counseling. No teaching note available.
FREEDOM TO GROW 9 375 839
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Southern, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Personal Values, Southern, Interpersonal Relationships, Social Problems
Katie Johnson (15) explains to her mother that the reason she did not get home from a high school club party until 3:00 A.M. was because her date was taken to the police station on suspicion of drunk driving. When Katie's mother calls the adult chaperone he suggests kids must learn to drink somewhere. Katie is furious with her mother's suggestion for a gathering of parents to discuss the issues. Katie claims this will alienate her peers and jeopardize her social life. Katie's father suggests much stricter limitations on Katie's social life. The mother must decide how to respond. Excellent case for cross-generational discussion of values and communication. No teaching note available.
FROM EXODUS TO EXILE 9 477 606
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Northeast, Church, 300 Students, 1972 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Life Style Change, Women in Ministry, Feminism, Ordination, Northeast
Anna Holmes comes to divinity school estranged from her own denomination and enrolls as a Unitarian. Her feminist consciousness is raised through contact with theologian Mary Daly. Through further study, clinical training, and field education experience she begins to reappropriate the tradition of the church, but at a different level: "I'm a confessed, and excited, trinitarian. I work with the doctrine in unusual ways--I can sometimes, and do, speak of God the Father, but never limit myself to that one image." Should she seek ordination? No teaching note available.
FROM FREUD TO MASTERS AND JOHNSON: THE FEMININE PSYCHOLOGY OF HELENE DEUTSCH 9 479 693
Author: Kemp, H., Nielson, N.
Setting: Vienna, Austria, Psychoanalytic Movement (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 18 + 1 p.
Topics: Feminism, Interpersonal Relationships, Sex Attitudes, Austria, History, Role Conflict, Women
Places the feminine psychology of Helene Deutsch in perspective by examining her relationship with Sigmund Freud and her attitude toward contemporary findings on the psychology of sex differences. Examines Deutsch's theory of the "feminine core" (Narcissism, passivity, and masochism) as it grew out of Freud's theory of sexual development and as it relates to contemporary psychology of women.
GAIL MARIE RYAN, R.N. 9 475 698
Author: Myers, A.D., Couture, R.A.
Setting: Eastern, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Abortion, Church and Society, Health Services, Eastern, Christian Ethics, Counseling, Personal Values
A Catholic nurse serving as coordinator of a walk-in clinic, supported mainly by public funds but located in a Catholic hospital, is faced with a crisis of conscience in dealing with clients, mostly teenagers, who opt for abortion. The intervention of pro-life supporters raises the issue of how church-sponsored health facilities can provide service to all members of a pluralistic society, even when the latter's moral values are in conflict with those of the institution. No teaching note available.
GEORGE AND MARION 9 477 604
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Death, Euthanasia, Midwest, Ethical Issues, Pastoral Counseling
Marion Hathaway must decide whether to tell the doctors to remove the life-support systems for her husband, George, and let him die "with dignity" following complete paralysis after his third stroke. In their discussion of Professor Van Dusen's case (the "suicide" of a famous professor of theology and his wife, both under impaired health), George had supported creative euthanasia. Marion has reservations about making a decision to terminate life as God's creation, and is aware of her own fear of loneliness, yet she knows what George would want. Their pastor provides counsel. No teaching note available.
GETTING AWAY FROM IT ALL (A) AND (B) 9 385 729
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Georgia (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 6 + 3 p.
Topics: Teenage Pregnancy, Poverty, Family Planning, Urban Life, Women's Issues, Parenting
Hettie Edwards, forced to drop out of school at age 15 to have her first child, struggles to prevent her daughter Donna from following the same path. Case deals with pressures on urban poor, role of women, and teenage pregnancy. Part A is designed for use with service professionals as well as with teens and their parents. Part B is designed for use with service professionals.
GIFT OF HEALING 9 481 621
Author: Unspecified
Setting: 1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Artificial Insemination, Sterility, Marriage, Parent-Child Relationship, Adoption, Christian Ethics
A young Christian couple, unable to have children of their own because of the husband's sterility, are led to weigh whether they should seek to have a child through artificial insemination. Both intent on raising a family, they sidestep adoption because they see it as problematic, but above all because only pregnancy seems to offer the wife a possible cure for an increasingly troubling breast tumor. As they seek advice from the church, issues regarding the Christian meaning of sexuality and marriage as covenant inevitably surface.
GIFT ORGAN 9 476 678
Author: Moore, W.C.
Setting: New England, Small Town, 1951 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Decision Making, Political Pressures, Responsibility of Clergy, Community Relations, Leadership, Religious Organizations, New England
Gift of much needed organ is offered to a church by local dog racing track. Pastor's problem is how to handle such an offer. It is complicated by the fact that there is soon to be a referendum on renewal of the track license; and by the fact that the offer came through the most influential and one of the most active persons in the church--who just happens to be a nonmember. What is the procedure for handling such a situation and how far should the pastor go in revealing and supporting his own position? No teaching note available.
GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD 9 377 603
Author: Rasmussen, L.L.
Setting: Washington, D.C., Government, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Ethical Issues, Government--Federal, Nutrition, Washington, D.C., Foreign Aid, Government Policy, Theology
A U.S. senator must cast a crucial vote on U.S. food policy. In making up his mind, he ponders the theological and ethical issues involved. No teaching note available.
GLOBAL VILLAGE-LIVING 9 479 714
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified (gen exp)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Conservation, Family Relations, Religion, Ethical Issues, Personal Values
Dalton and Jeanne Weiss, with their children Susan and Jim, attempt to live as middle-class Americans--yet simply. They weigh the question of purchasing a second car as Susan reaches driving age. Technical data is not included in the case, but family data is--for focusing on the morality of lifestyles.
GOD AND SHOCKLEY AT YALE 9 477 637
Author: Smith, H.E.
Setting: Northeast, Church, Education-Higher, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Academic Freedom, Church, Education-Higher, Testing, Christian Ethics, Church and State, Freedom of Conscience, Northeast
The case focuses upon the scheduled debate between William Shockley and William Rusher at Yale University on April 15, 1974, on "Resolved: That Society Has a Moral Obligation to Diagnose and Treat Tragic I.Q. Inferiority," a debate which was greeted with disruptive protest. The events leading up to the invitation and the campus debate about the debate are described as well as the options available to Secretary of the University Henry Chauncey, Jr. as he seeks to decide how to respond to the prolonged disruption of the debate. Raises questions about the responsibility of colleges and universities to insure free speech and academic freedom, to explore the process of administrative decision-making, and to examine possible limitations to freedom. No teaching note available.
GOD IS TESTING US 9 287 516
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: United States, 1977 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Topics: Theology, Suffering/Theodicy, Evil, Pastoral Theology, Pastoral care, Near-death Experience
A volunteer chaplain, visiting a patient facing serious heart surgery who views her extensive suffering as God's testing, finds her interpretation foreign to his own theology and ponders how best to minister to her. The case can also be used to explore options in theology.
GOLDEN EAGLES (A) 9 375 266
Author: Ackerman, R.W., Murray, E.A., Jr.
Setting: Ohio, Commercial Banking, $3 Billion Deposits, 1972-73
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Bank Management, Consumer Behavior, Product Line Policy, Social Responsibility, Banking, Pressure Groups, Senior Citizens, Ohio
Citing previous statements by management in support of corporate social responsibility, the Golden Eagles (a senior citizens' activist group) in April 1972 call upon Jefferson National Bank and Trust Company President Peter Dawson to grant free checking services to the elderly. After discussion and analysis among senior bank executives, the bank declines to do so. The Golden Eagles respond by contacting Ralph Nader and threatening further action. Students are provided with an opportunity to reassess management's stand and recommend alternate responses. This is the first in a case series to be used with (B), (C), (D) and (E) (9-375-267, 9-375-268, 9-375-269, 9-375-270). No teaching note available.
GOLDEN EAGLES (B) 9 375 267
Author: Ackerman, R.W., Murray, E.A., Jr.
Setting: Ohio, Commercial Banking, $3 Billion Deposits, 1972-73
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Bank Management, Consumer Behavior, Product Line Policy, Social Responsibility, Banking, Pressure Groups, Senior Citizens, Ohio
Owen Taggert, Chairperson of Jefferson National, agrees to meet with the head of the Golden Eagles and commits the bank to work with them. A task force is formed and senior citizens savings accounts are developed and introduced in June 1972. This case presents an "outcome" for the (A) case and offers students an opportunity to evaluate the responsiveness to the demands of the Golden Eagles. It also helps set the stage for the (C) case. No teaching note available.
GOLDEN EAGLES (C) 9 375 268
Author: Ackerman, R.W., Murray, E.A., Jr.
Setting: Ohio, Commercial Banking, $3 Billion Deposits, 1972-73
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Bank Management, Consumer Behavior, Product Line Policy, Social Responsibility, Banking, Pressure Groups, Senior Citizens, Ohio
Experience with the senior citizens savings accounts and continued pressure from the Golden Eagles leads to the development of a group checking plan by January 1973. The senior citizens balk at the exclusion of non-profit groups, but a senior bank executive warns against their inclusion, citing potentially adverse impacts on bank profitability. Students, finding themselves brought back to the initial dilemma involving a choice between social policy and economic policy, are now better acquainted with the bank and developments regarding the Golden Eagles and their demands. The choices, while similar, are now more complex, and hence more difficult. No teaching note available.
GOLDEN EAGLES (D) 9 375 269
Author: Ackerman, R.W., Murray, E.A., Jr.
Setting: Ohio, Commercial Banking, $3 Billion Deposits, 1972-73
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Bank Management, Consumer Behavior, Product Line Policy, Social Responsibility, Banking, Pressure Groups, Senior Citizens, Ohio
Planning for the group checking plan proceeds throughout the spring of 1973 amidst increasing doubt about its practicality. A survey of the Metropolitan Department's regional vice presidents indicates a preference for free checking for senior citizens as soon as possible, but senior management continues to defer any further action. Based upon the survey results and new information about senior deposit balance, students can be asked what action, if any they would take. No teaching note available.
GOLDEN EAGLES (E) 9 375 270
Author: Ackerman, R.W., Murray, E.A., Jr.
Setting: Ohio, Commercial Banking, $3 Billion Deposits, 1972-73
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Bank Management, Consumer Behavior, Product Line Policy, Social Responsibility, Banking, Pressure Groups, Senior Citizens, Ohio
Changing managerial perceptions about the plight of senior citizens causes eventual granting of free checking services to the elderly in August 1973. Initial reports suggest that the plan actually results in significant cost savings to the bank. Largely designed as an epilogue to the (A), (B), (C), and (D) cases (9-375-266 through 9-375-269), the (E) case can be simply handed out after discussion of the (D) case. Alternately, it can be used to review and assess the impact of the Golden Eagles episode on the bank. No teaching note available.
GOMER'S SIDE OF THE STORY 9 476 787
Author: Barr, W.E., Johah, C.K.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 300 Students, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Biblical Interpretation, Sex Attitudes, Midwest, Male-Female Relationships, Women's Movement
Throughout his career as an Old Testament teacher, Professor Michael Webb has insisted on careful historical exegesis in interpreting the Bible. Now he has been invited to be part of a chapel service being planned by Hulda Neviah, a senior student. She is developing the service around a poem which she has written about Gomer and Hosea. The poem is a moving statement on the oppression of women and a protest against the use of the Bible to justify such oppression. Although sympathetic with its purpose, Webb sees the poem as based on faulty exegesis and wonders whether he should participate in the service. No teaching note available.
THE GOSPEL, A ROCK, AND A HARD PLACE 9 481 611
Author: Adams, B.E.
Setting: African Nation-Zaimbesia, Government Ministries, 1976
(field)
Date: 1981
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Goal Conflicts, Ideology, Africa
Miriam and Seth have been offered government jobs in the oppressive Strassmin regime. They must decide whether or not to return to Zambesia. If they return, shall they take the jobs and work for change within the regime or shall they oppose the regime from without. Or shall they stay in the U.S.A. for further graduate studies. No teaching note available.
GOSPEL AGENDA IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT 9 387 314
Author: Neal, M.A., Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Boston, Mass., 1985-86 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 13 + 2 p.
Topics: Education, Global Concerns, Poverty
After years of working directly with the poor, an international religious order embarks on the development of a project to educate the non-poor from the perspective of the poor.
GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH 9 377 621
Author: Williams, D.E.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1000 Members, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Management of Change, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
Presents the problems of changing a chapel, dedicated with memorials, to a multipurpose room with chairs rather than pews. It expresses the tensions between two factions with staff involvement. No teaching note available.
GREAT TRAIN ROBBERY (A) 9 478 623
Author: Stone, S., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Leadership, Georgia, Counseling, Youth Ministry
Warren Stone, summer minister to youth, and five chaperones took a group of youths to "Six Flags Over Georgia" amusement park for an all-day outing. Group had traveled from Two Rivers Baptist Church, Charleston, SC. During the visit, Stone was paged over the loudspeaker and asked to come to the security office. There he learned that Robbie Dowd, a youth of meager means, had stolen a wind-up, souvenir train. Robbie denied the charge and surprised Stone by displaying over $100 in his wallet. The security guard agreed to drop the charges if Robbie would apologize and Stone discipline Robbie. This is a two-part case (A) (9-478-623) and (B) (9-478-624). To be used sequentially.
GREAT TRAIN ROBBERY (B) 9 478 624
Author: Stone, S., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church, Youth Ministry, Georgia, Counseling, Leadership
Details action taken by Stone, his later efforts to minister to Robbie, and his frustration at realizing he must return to the seminary. No teaching note available.
GREG WRIGHT AND TWIN RIVERS PRESBYTERY (A) 9 473 798
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Mid-America, Metropolitan Presbytery (City-sized Church Body), 1972 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Communism, Organizational Objectives, Religious Organizations, Midwest, Controversy, Management of Conflict, Church Polity
Greg Wright agreed, after deliberation, to sign as an elector for the Communist Party in Missouri. Letters to the papers and other protests brought to presbytery a controversy regarding the wisdom of such action by a church representative and possible ways of having the church body react. Wright ponders decisions subsequent to the signing. A (B) part (9-473-799) records pertinent meeting of the presbytery and comments by participants with the question "Where do we go from here?" No teaching note available.
GREG WRIGHT AND TWIN RIVERS PRESBYTERY (B) 9 473 799
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Mid-America, Metropolitan Presbytery (City-sized Church Body), 1972 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Controversy, Midwest, Communism, Religious Organizations
Follow-up of actual meeting in which Greg Wright's signing as elector for Communist Party is considered as well as possible solutions to controversy and question of education in American church. No teaching note available.
HARPER'S RETREAT 9 380 648
Author: McDonald, L.
Setting: United States, 200 Students, 15 Faculty, Fall, 1975 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Biblical Interpretation, Theology, Women in Ministry
The faculty of Harper Theological Seminary met during its annual retreat to discuss the issues of women's ordination. Their primary financial support comes from a conservative denomination which has for the most part avoided the ordination of women. With the presence of several women in the seminary's student body who are seeking ordination, the faculty was forced to come to grips with the various hermeneutical, theological and psychological issues involved in deciding this issue. The relevance of their discussion came home to them when, to their great surprise, Miss Mildred Hessler, their colleague in Christian Education, asked for their support of her desire to seek ordination. No teaching note available.
HAS THE CHURCH ANYTHING TO SAY? 9 786 512
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Namibia (SW Africa)
Date: 1986
Length: 3 + 3 p.
Topics: Biblical Interpretation, Liberation and the Church, Authority of International Bodies, Liberation Theology (Black), Apartheid, South Africa.
Black seminarians have boycotted classes in Namibia. They object to a missionary teacher who says that he has no idea as to what the church's position should be in regard to the illegal occupation of Namibia by South Africa. Another teacher is challenged to respond to students' complaints.
HAVING A WONDERFUL TIME 9 481 654
Author: Evans, A.F., Reed, J.
Setting: North America, Private, Small Town, 1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Senior Citizens, Sex Attitudes, Marriage, Pastoral Counseling
A local family physician seeks to reconcile a retired minister, age 75 -- who is having an affair with a 43 year-old counselee -- and his wife of nearly 50 years. Case focuses on social pressures and sexuality of seniors, the aging process, facing death, and fidelity in Christian marriage. Case has proved effective for constructive discussion of these topics in a parish setting. No teaching note available.
HEALEY AND JENSEN GROCER CO. 9 376 821
Author: Barach, J.A., Lewis, R., Lanitis, V.
Setting: Unspecified, Wholesaling, Supermarket Operation, Over $150 Million Sales, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 21 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Employee Theft, Retailing, Supermarkets, Discharge, Polygraphy Testing, Society and Business, Wholesaling
This case presents a problem faced by top management on a day-to-day basis, namely that of dealing with both high- and low-ranking employees whose honesty is found wanting, and specifically who are found to be stealing cash and goods from the company. Sources of the problem, that is, factors leading to the employers' as well as the employees' actions, are involved. In dealing with human wrongdoing, the student will be in a position to evaluate and decide to what degree a corporation should pursue employee dishonesty for Healey and Jensen Grocer Co. generally and, in the cases of two individual store managers, specifically. No teaching note available.
HENRY POWERS (A) 9 475 663
Author: Colenback, D.F.
Setting: Massachusetts, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Communication Process, Death, Human Behavior, Massachusetts, Clinical Pastoral Education, Counseling, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Ministry
Steve Brooks, a seminarian enrolled in a CPE program, is invited to confer with a surgical team frustrated in their attempts to persuade Henry Powers, a mental patient who has been referred for treatment of a tumor on his esophagus, to permit a biopsy. During the three-week period Henry has been a patient in the mental hospital, Steve had developed a close relationship with him and enjoyed his trust. The patient's long history of alcoholism included delusions of mutilation. These reinforced by the unfortunate experience of a friend who had a similar tumor led Henry to refuse treatment. Two lengthy conversations convince Steve that Henry is aware of the possible consequences of his refusal, and Steve is prepared to support him. At the same time, he is troubled by the possibility that the surgical team might attempt to enlist his support for their efforts to convince Henry to permit a biopsy. On his way to confer with the team, Steve is pondering what his response should be. Involved are issues of patient's rights, mental competency, ministry to the dying, the relationship between chaplain and medical staff. No teaching note available.
HENRY POWERS (B) 9 475 664
Author: Colenback, D.F.
Setting: Massachusetts, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Communication Process, Death, Human Behavior, Massachusetts, Clinical Pastoral Education, Counseling, Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Ministry
Steve continues to support Henry Powers who persists in his refusal to permit a biopsy to be performed. The patient is released from the surgical service and returns home. Several days later he is rushed back to the hospital because he is hemorrhaging and vomiting blood. Steve visits Henry who is unable to converse. The nurse informs him that the patient still refuses to sign for any further procedures and that he is now unable to eat anything. As he looks up the corridor at a frustrated team of physicians gathered at the nurses' station and back at the patient's room where he lies with intravenous needles in his arms, Steve wonders what is the responsible thing for all of them to do at this point. No teaching note available.
HERESY DILEMMA 9 482 615
Author: Smith, N.D.
Setting: Nonspecific, Denomination, 1965-1976 (student rept)
Date: 1982
Length: 3 + 3 p.
Topics: Gifts of the Spirit, Guidance of God, Discipline-Church, Charismatic
The Carl Ladd case illustrates the perpetual problem independent evangelical churches and non-creedal denominations have in defining orthodoxy and judging heresy. Carl Ladd, a popular preacher, challenged the unwritten assumptions of orthodoxy among the Plymouth Brethren when he slowly but staunchly embraced charismatic doctrines and practices. He began to speak in tongues and experience healings and special guidance from God. This caused Ladd's home church and the elders of the other Brethren churches to face some critical issues, issues concerning not only supernatural gifts of the Spirit and the guidance of God but also of discipline in the local and corporate body of the church.
HERESY OF JOHN MCLEOD CAMPBELL 9 375 813
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: United Kingdom, Religion, Large, 1831 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Development of Doctrine, Religion, United Kingdom, Controversy, Discipline, Resistance to Change
In May of 1831 the Church of Scotland had to decide whether one of its ministers, John McLeod Campbell, was guilty of heresy in holding and promulgating the doctrine that assurance is of the essence of faith and also the universality of Christ's atonement and pardon. No teaching note available.
HIDDEN BUDGET 9 476 712
Author: Ayres, R.M., Wheelen, T.L.
Setting: Northeast, Law Enforcement, 200,000 Population, 1972
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Budgeting, Communication Process, Labor Relations, Politics, Northeast, City Government, Discipline, Police, Strikes
Police were promised a $125 monthly pay raise to be granted after local city council election. The city manager assured the police at PBA meeting that their pay raise was "hidden" in his budget. After election, police received pay raises ranging from $55 to $75 per month based on rank. The pay raise was implemented as hazardous duty pay whereby it was not calculated as part of their regular pay. Dissatisfaction arose over amount of pay raise and its implementation. As a result, members of the PBA initiated a "blue flu" job action.
HIS FIRST DEATH 9 683 302
Author: Elhard, L., Harbaugh, G.
Setting: Midwest (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Pastoral Care, Pastoral Theology, Death
A young pastor is confronted by the first death in his first congregation. The young man who dies is a new husband of a wife about to give birth to their child conceived prior to their marriage ceremony. Numerous potentially explosive tensions relating to grief, guilt, anger, despair await the pastor as he sets out to minister to the families involved.
HIS FIRST PARISH (A) 9 375 601
Author: Harmer, D.R., Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: New England, Church, Congregation of Twenty to Thirty, 1971-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Government-Local, Minority Problems, New England, Community Relations, Leadership, Religious Organizations
Portrays the first two years of an "activist" Unitarian minister in his first parish-- a traditionally conservative parish and town. The focal issue is whether he ought to have an article inviting minorities to move to the town put on the agenda for the coming town meeting. May be used with His First Parish (B) and (C) (9-375-602 and 9-375-603). No teaching note available.
HIS FIRST PARISH (B) 9 375 602
Author: Harmer, D.R., Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: New England, Church, Congregation of Twenty to Thirty, 1971-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Government-Local, Minority Problems, New England, Community Relations, Leadership, Religious Organizations
See His First Parish (A) (9-375-601) for abstract. No teaching note available.
HIS FIRST PARISH (C) 9 375 603
Author: Harmer, D.R., Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: New England, Church, Congregation of Twenty to Thirty, 1971-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Government-Local, Minority Problems, New England, Community Relations, Leadership, Religious Organizations
See His First Parish (A) (9-375-601) for abstract. No teaching note available.
HOLTS, THEIR KIDS, AND MAMA 9 477 740
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Marriage, Family Relations, Job Change, Remarriage
Charles Holt, successful engineer at mid-career, wants to seek new employment because he disagrees with policies of the firm in which he works. He plans to discuss this risky option with his wife and their children--two from his earlier marriage, one from her earlier marriage, and the young son of their union. Plans to initiate this conversation (during the holidays) are complicated by the impending arrival of both older daughters from college (with the boy friend who, Charles suspects, is living with older daughter, Nancy) and a suddenly-announced visit by his puritanical mother.
A HOME FOR CHAD 9 085 719
Author: Drake, M.
Setting: City in the South (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Foster vs. Natural Home Placement, Rights and Responsibilities of Parents who are Retarded, Poverty, Child's Rights vs. Parents' Rights
A child who is probably handicapped has a mother who is retarded and who lives in poverty. This mother loves her child but is unable to care for him without assistance. Is foster care a better option?
HOW CAN WE ANSWER THIS LETTER? 9 387 702
Author: Kita, B., Neely, A.
Setting: Guatemala, Indian Highlands, Rural (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 4 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Church and State, Central America, Guatemala, Religious Persecution, Justice
Two long-term Roman Catholic missioners living and working in a Mayan Indian village in the highlands of Guatemala must balance their concern for the safety of church workers and a village elder, and the meaning of truth. The case highlights the tensions for those working with an oppressed majority in a country with an extremely repressive power structure. Teaching note provides historial background.
HOW TO STUDY A CASE 9 376 661
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Case Method, Case Studies
These notes were prepared by Professor Handspicker on the basis of lectures given by Prof. M. Thomas Kennedy at summer workshops of the Case-Study Institute. They are intended to help students know what to look for, how to read and study a case in preparation for class discussion. No teaching note available.
HOWARD PALMER (A) 9 474 652
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 17 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Liturgy, Religious Organizations
Howard Palmer, a young curate in an Episcopal church, stirs up conflict in various parishioners when he begins praying for political prisoners during intercession. Others of the staff, including the rector, have been criticized for being too liberal. Palmer wonders what he should do to ease the tension at his church. No teaching note available.
HOWARD PALMER (B) 9 474 653
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Liturgy, Religious Organizations
The next day, Palmer, in his sermon, states that he will continue to pray for prisoners. Later he explains to the senior warden that his is an outgrowth of his view of the ministry. He makes strong statements about his commitment to a prophetic role. The senior warden who must write an evaluation and recommendation of him when he leaves in two months feels uncertain of what he should say. No teaching note available.
THE HUB 9 480 734
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: East Coast, Campus Ministry, 14,500 Students, 1980
(field)
Date: 1980
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Worship, Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Church-Nature, Social Action, Church-Community, Leadership
A campus minister's decision to discontinue regular worship services due to lack of attendance is challenged by a student. The thriving C.M. program, housed in a health food restaurant, presently provides counseling, companionship, a retreat setting, and--through the pastor's leadership--is a center for social action. Case provides a model for an innovative campus program and is a good vehicle to discuss the nature and purpose of worship and its relationship to Christian community.
HURRICANE AGNES 9 375 657
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Pennsylvania (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Religious Organizations, Pennsylvania, Ecumenical Relations, Theology
Tropical storm Agnes hit Pennsylvania in 1972 and dumped 15 inches of rain to swell the rivers. In the county town of Bridgehampton there were hundreds of stricken and homeless families. As members of the local churches began to recover from the shock, they received a gloomy report from the architects who had begun to assess the damage done to the town's four largest churches. The apparent need was to raise money to replace sanctuaries. But many church members wondered if the storm had given them a choice to do their real mission as Christians. No teaching note available.
I AM YOUR FRIEND 9 480 732
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: U.S.A., State Capital, Campus Ministry, 1980 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Iran, Ministry Styles, Social Action, International Students, Church and Society
A campus minister hired by an ecumenical Campus Ministry Board of Directors establishes a controversial ministry to Iranian students faced with U.S. Immigration Department deportation hearings. The case provides a model for ministry to international students and raises questions of Christian responsibility in light of Board and public opposition.
I CAN KEEP QUIET NO LONGER 9 786 513
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Nicaragua and Richmond, VA
Date: 1986
Length: 15 + 2 p.
Topics: Political Neutrality, Missions, Nicaragua, U.S. Foreign Policy, Central America
A Protestant lay missioner in Nicaragua decides to write an open letter criticizing U.S. policy in Central America, even though he had made an earlier commitment to remain neutral. The mission agency's area director has to respond.
I LIKE THE WAY YOU WALK 9 475 671
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: California, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 + 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Education, Personal Values, California, Church and State, Government Subsidies, Religious Organizations, Women
A parochial school in central Los Angeles considers the offer of substantial financial subsidy from the state. It is in a depressed area and needs outside support for survival. A director of Christian education whose vote could break the church council tie on the matter is threatened with gossip concerning an "affair" with the pastor if she votes for the aid.
I WANT TO BE A PRIEST 9 786 711
Author: Hoesl, M.
Setting: Guatemala (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Mission, Church, Ministry, Contextualization, Roman Catholicism.
John Dawson, an American Missionary priest, struggles with the request of one of the lay leaders who wishes to become a priest. Mario has little formal education, there is a shortage of priests, he wishes to serve his poor people. Is this the best possible way to serve the people of the highlands of Guatemala? There is a question of the role of the priest, the role of the laity, and more specifically, what this means in the context of the Guatemalan highlands.
I WANT TO COME HOME 9 479 669
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Peru, Church (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Career Development, Goalsetting, Volunteer Organizations, Church Administration, Supervision, Peru
Judy, a young college graduate decides to volunteer for a two year assignment as a missionary "journeyman," a short term program for young people (ages 20-26) sponsored by the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Following six weeks of intensive preparation, she is sent to Lima, Peru to work in the Mission office, only to discover that her job expectations did not conform to the reality of the situation. Deciding the first week that she had made a mistake, she informs the missionaries and Foreign Mission Board that she wants to return to the United States. Attempts are made to persuade her to remain in Peru. She weighs the cost of staying or going home.
I WAS A STRANGER 9 483 307
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Switzerland (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 11 + 2 p.
Topics: Labor Relations, Switzerland, Human Rights, Church Nature, Church-State, Women
A Swiss pastor struggles with the role of the Church in relation of issues dealing with migrant workers. Case focuses on basic issues underlying international migrant problems and can consequently be easily adapted to deal with U.S. migrant issues, particularly farm workers and undeclared aliens. The case provides a discussion base for the unique dilemma of migrant women.
I WILL GO TO THE ALTAR OF GOD 9 379 645
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Virginia, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 7 + 2 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Church Authority, Liturgy, Virginia, Church and State, Government--Local, Zoning
A Catholic priest, after 40 years of ministry, is increasingly dissatisfied with changes introduced in his church, notably regarding worship. He gradually assumes leadership of a group intent on retaining traditional forms, even though forbidden, and becomes pastor of an unauthorized parish. The latter's existence becomes threatened by a zoning ordinance which results in a court citation.
I'D LIKE TO LODGE A COMPLAINT 9 479 691
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: North Dakota, Church, Small, 1935 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Ethical Issues, Personal Values, Community Relations, Family Relations, North Dakota
A pastor plans to conduct the funeral service of a small-town mayor and fellow-Mason. Church members threaten to withhold his salary if he conducts the funeral -- citing the national church body's prohibition of such a practice -- and his own Masonic membership. The pastor claims "freedom under the Gospel" in justifying his intentions and agonizes over his decision -- and his family's security.
IGNATIUS THOPHORUS, BISHOP OF ANTIOCH 9 378 619
Author: Rosell, G.M., Evans, R.A., Petersen, W.H.
Setting: Middle East, Church, Small, 115 A.D. (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Church Unity, Middle East, Church History, Liturgy
Concerned with seven letters written by Ignatius to various churches while on his way to martyrdom in Rome. Tension is suggested by the case between Ignatius' desire for martyrdom and responsibilities of a bishop in the primitive church. Substantial excerpts from the Ignatian correspondence are arranged under the categories of martyrdom, doctrine, liturgy, and holy orders. Excerpts are formed into coherent literary presentation that attempts to do justice to the entire corpus while rendering it susceptible to class discussion in two periods totalling 100 minutes in length. No teaching note available.
IGO & GREEN 9 474 752
Author: Stapleton, R.C.
Setting: Southeast Georgia, Real Estate, Small, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Real Estate, Business Law, Georgia
The case describes events which occurred while a home buyer signed documents required for closing a conventional loan in a law office. The documents can be described and explained by the instructor. The real issue, however, is an ethical issue. Should some land be purchased from a distant, and apparently ignorant, seller at a ridiculously low price and be resold at a good profit, or should the seller be informed of the true value of the property? There is also the problem of determining if the possible seller really has a good title to the property.
ILLINOIS INVESTORS INSURANCE (A) 9 375 177
Author: Bauer, R.A., Cauthorn, L.T.
Setting: United States, Insurance, Over $4 Billion Assets (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 17 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Policy Implementation, Social Responsibility, Insurance, Social Auditing, United States
This case is the detailed examination of a social audit (or social measurement inventory) done at a very large (disguised) insurance company. It is largely based on the thoughts and writings of the manager of the Community and Urban Affairs Department, and traces the creation of the department and the initiation and evolution of the project (concentrating on problems of design, content, and implementation) within the broader, political context of the company. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-375-177 and 9-375-178). No teaching note available.
ILLINOIS INVESTORS INSURANCE (B) 9 375 178
Author: Bauer, R.A., Cauthorn, L.T.
Setting: Unspecified, Insurance, Over $4 Billion Assets (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Management, Social Auditing, Insurance, Organizational Development, Social Responsibility
A continuation of Illinois Investors Insurance (A) (9-375-177) which focuses on the results of the company's social audit inventory in the context of organizational developments and the subsequent management problems. The case closes with the thoughts of the manager of the Community Urban Affairs Dept. on a variety of topics. No teaching note available.
IN SICKNESS AND IN HEALTH 9 479 637
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: United States, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Counseling, Personal Values, Church, Marriage, United States
A housewife of seventeen years, the mother of five children, considers separation from her alcoholic husband. Two years of psychiatric counseling have increased her emotional independence. However, religious commitment to marriage vows and the inability to financially support herself and children complicate the decision. Case is quite useful for discussion of the effects of alcoholism on a spouse as well as the effects of counseling. No teaching note available.
INADEQUACIES: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (2) 9 476 652
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1967 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 + 5 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, Supervision, Field Work, Role Conflict, India
The case presents the role conflict experienced by an agricultural extension worker who is driven to adopt the additional role of family planning worker under the pressure of obligations to a physician. The supervisory behavior of the physician is also described.
INCIDENTS IN BEHAVIOR: FLOWER POT AUTOMATIC CAR WASH
9 376 876
Author: Hauser, R.C.
Setting: Southern, Service, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Business, Ethics, Consumer Attitudes, Services, Southern, Customer Relations, Human Behavior, Small Business
Describes two incidents that involve business transactions by a customer. The customer reacts differently in each case and then questions his behavior. Used in class to explore a person's attitude toward small business and to help understand why people react as they do. No teaching note available.
INFORMAL ASSOCIATED CONSULTANTS: A MARKETING CONSULTING MIRAGE IN THE MAKING 9 576 723
Author: Ashmen, R.
Setting: Midwest, Advertising, Small to Medium, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Advertising Agencies, Consulting, Marketing, Business Ethics, Growth Strategy, Midwest
Two professors confer with two advertising executives for the purpose of determining the needs of the agency in the light of its business growth. Based on this conference and their preliminary analysis of the situation, the professors prepare and submit a proposal including themselves as a consulting team. Repeated attempts to contact the executives who presumably initiated the whole process provide an interesting springboard for discussion. No teaching note available.
INITIATION 9 477 761
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Uganda, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Church and Society, Communion, Church and Missions, Communication Process, Uganda
Peter Howells, an American fraternal worker with many years' experience in East Africa, shares the task of establishing a mission church with Misaeri Magambo, an African and a recent seminary graduate. Misaeri, a "son" of the village to which they come, feels he cannot serve the eucharist in connection with the secular traditional rites of Imbalu (adult male circumcision) even though this might jeopardize the success of the new mission. Howells, committed to the indigenization of Christianity in East Africa, struggles with expressing his own appreciation of the significance of the rites while maintaining the delicate balance of partnership in mission between himself and Misaeri. No teaching note available.
THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT 9 482 640
Author: Townsley, D.L.
Setting: Nationwide, U.S.A.
Date: 1982
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Ecumenicism, Church and Missions, Religious Organizations, Church and Society, Interdenominational Cooperation, Protestantism
Deeply impressed by the "lessons of the war" and believing that American Protestantism had a providentially appointed opportunity to fulfill the Christian mission in the world (with the Church giving moral leadership and forging the way to lasting world peace), many of the foremost Protestant leaders following World War One felt that a large cooperative effort was needed to meet the challenge. The case outlines the formation of the Interchurch World Movement and provides the basis for discussing the idealism vs. the socio-religious problems of the period; the dynamics of the Movement's formation and collapse; and the feasibility of interdenominational cooperation.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CASE METHOD 9 576 031
Author: Shapiro, B.P.
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Case Method
Describes management as a skill, more than a collection of techniques or concepts, which is best learned through practice. The case method of management instruction is successful as the student must actively play the role of the protagonist, as an individual or as part of a group. The student sharpens his/her management decision-making skills of analysis, choice and persuasion. No teaching note available. This case must be ordered from Harvard Business School.
IRENE 9 477 610
Author: Vrana, J.G.
Setting: Southern, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Parent-Child Relationship, Southern, Insurance, Theft
Irene and Stan Kubec have conspired along with their neighbor, Ted Rausch, to lie in filing an insurance claim for an accident which otherwise would not be covered. Irene has qualms of conscience as she senses a growing rift between herself and her husband when her daughter is caught cheating in school.
IS SUICIDE A SIN? 9 476 773
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Arizona, Church, 1970 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Education-Higher, Religious Organizations, Arizona, Death, Pastoral Counseling, Suicide
A 34-year-old radio announcer and former seminary student, Tim Wilson, reflects on conversations with his pastoral counselor. Tim wants to find peace by committing suicide. He and the pastor discuss the church's position, recent literature on suicide and the ethics of Tim's decision. No teaching note available.
IS THIS FOR ME? 9 787 708
Author: Hill, G.C.
Setting: Latin America, 1980-83 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Missionary Call, Cultural Adaptation, Language Acquisition, Ministry, Success
Jim Richards is faced with a decision most first term missionaries experience; whether his ministry in Argentina is the most effective for him at this time in his life. Objectives: 1) to identify what is the most important ingredient in being called to minister, 2) to develop methods of role reorganization one might adopt.
JACK MULLIN, MINISTER 9 374 777
Author: Harmer, D.R., Elhard, L.E.
Setting: New England, Church, Small, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Religious Organizations, Social Change, Role of Minister, New England
Portrays the first two years of an "activist" Unitarian minister in his first parish--a traditionally conservative parish and town. It focuses on the young minister's own description of the events in a field work interview with a professor from his divinity school.
JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY: AN UNREPORTED ACCOUNT OF THE STRIVINGS OF A FIELD WORKER 9 476 649
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1966-70 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, Field Work, India
This material serves as background information for Jai Chandra's Diary case series (9-476-650 through 9-476-662). This case also appears in Pandit Patankar and Lilian Dey, Social Communication in Family Planning: A Case Book. New Delhi: Orient Longman Ltd., 1974. No teaching note available.
JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS AND THE AMERICANIZATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 9 487 521
Author: Weeks, L.B.
Setting: Chicago, 1893 (library)
Date: 1987
Length: 5 p.
Topics: American Church History, Roman Catholicism, Ecumenism
The World Parliament of Religions would give Cardinal Gibbons an opportunity to present Roman Catholicism as compatible with American social and political life. Yet he worried that his apparent tolerance for other religious views would be interpreted as evidence that American Catholics no longer honored the Pope and the traditional faith. In blessing the Parliament he might seem to be recognizing all religions as equally valid--a position the Roman Catholic Church repudiated. The priest wondered what to pray. No teaching note available.
JAMES TOWERS: THE MISSING DEGREE 9 475 689
Author: Baird, E.C.
Setting: Midwest, Clergy, 350-Member Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Human Behavior, Ministry, Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships, Southern
Pressure for status gain via doctoral degrees plus threats in declining church situation produce overload which a local pastor is not able to handle rationally. The clergyperson compensates by claiming to have received two doctoral degrees (Ph.D., D.D.) and supports this claim with forged documents. Question: Is the behavior a consequence of intentional deceit or temporary amnesia? Counseling is indicated within the framework of social control over the clergyperson's professional practice. No teaching note available.
JENNY ROGERS 9 475 630
Author: Ringer, F.E.
Setting: Middle Atlantic, Theological Seminary, Small, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 + 1 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Ordination, Sex Attitudes, Women, Marriage, Religion, Social Change, Central Atlantic
A female seminarian experiences marital tensions and general negative reactions on campus to her friendship with a single male seminarian. Her commitment to women's liberation and ordained women in parish ministry faces the test of middle-class values. Her problems are compounded by marriage to a man disinterested in the institutional church and by a close friendship their peers view with suspicion.
JERRY JANUS 9 477 618
Author: Stettner, J.W.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Family Relations, Pastoral Counseling, Midwest, Ministry, Vocational Choice
Jerry, a 25-year-old second-year seminarian, had come to a vocational crisis in his life. Discouraged about his seminary experience, having an ailing wife and a 2-year-old son to care for and parents putting pressure on him to quit seminary, Jerry wonders if he should return to his teaching career. He is not sure whether he made the wrong decision in coming to seminary in the first place, or whether he might make a wrong decision now to leave the seminary because he is under so much pressure. Adult responsibilities and decisions weigh heavily upon him.
JESUS DOESN'T LOVE YOU WHEN YOU'RE NAUGHTY 9 475 652
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: Alaska, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Clergy and Laity, Personal Values, Alaska, Church and State, Military, Role of Minister
At a remote Alaskan army post a colonel's wife is creating havoc in the religious education program. The chaplain who considers dismissing her is pressured by his commanding officer to "lay off" or expect a low ER and an Icelandic tour. No teaching note available.
JESUS PEOPLE 9 475 697
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Texas (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Management of Conflict, Texas, Human Relations, Women in Ministry
Prof. Janie Hills had been invited to Elgin College to attend the "joy conference" of some charismatic students. On her arrival Janie discovered that there was a serious conflict between the chaplain and the speaker who gave the keynote address at the first public meeting. The chaplain and the keynoter represent quite different approaches to the Christian faith. Janie wondered how to deal with the problem. No teaching note available.
JIM AND NANCY SWAZEY (A) 9 476 770
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Western, Theological Seminary, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Marriage, Pastoral Counseling, Western, Homosexuality, Ministry, Vocational Choice
Just weeks prior to his graduation, Jim Swazey, seminary senior, told a trusted professor that he was a homosexual. Jim had been married to Nancy approximately three years; there was one child, age two. Their marriage, his future in the ministry, his relationship with his parents, and his self-image were all in jeopardy. Dr. Gibson, the professor referred to, was at the same time a friend and counselor of both Jim and Nancy. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-476-770 and 9-476-771). No teaching note available.
JIM AND NANCY SWAZEY (B) 9 476 771
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Western, Theological Seminary, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Education-Higher, Marriage, Pastoral Counseling, Western, Homosexuality, Ministry, Vocational Choice
Dr. Gibson simply waited. A new diagnosis, an emergency surgery, and a new outlook on the part of both Nancy and Jim presented Dr. Gibson with a new dilemma. Where does a theological faculty member's responsibility for former students end? No teaching note available.
JIMMIE BARTON 9 475 812
Author: Parker, T.D.
Setting: Michigan, Church, Large, Suburban (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Health, Religious Organizations, Religion, Michigan
Jimmie Barton is born with cerebral palsy. His parents take him to a "healing service" when he is 10, but there is no visible change. As an adolescent he attends a charismatic prayer community's services and is deeply affected. He and his parents experience spiritual renewal. Four years later he functions almost normally. The case asks: is he "healed"? This case was prepared by Ms. Katherine Irwin, graduate student, under the supervision of Professor Thomas D. Parker, McCormick Theological Seminary. No teaching note available.
JOHN AND BARBARA ADAMS 9 477 624
Author: Colenback, D.F.
Setting: United States, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Personal Values, Value Conflict, Medical Ethics, Research, United States
The Adamses, both in their late thirties, married 15 years, are parents of three children. Barbara, whose menstrual history has been a troubled one and whose pregnancies have been difficult, faces a medically necessary hysterectomy. Her gynecologist refers her to a colleague engaged in fetal research who asks Barbara to become pregnant and donate the fetus to research.
JOHN AND MATILDA FEE (A): RETURN TO BEREA? 9 478 673
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: South (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Leadership, South, History, Role of Minister, Slavery
John and Matilda Fee consider whether to return to Kentucky, a slave state, from Ohio. Immediately beforehand, Fee has been publicized as agitating for "more John Browns" to overthrow slavery. The Fee's number among the few abolitionists in the South in 1859. Use with (B) case of the same number. No teaching note available.
JOHN AND MATILDA FEE (B): RETURN TO BEREA? 9 478 674
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: South (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Leadership, South, History, Role of Minister, Slavery
Excerpts from Fee's autobiography describe consensus of his and his wife's decisions first to return to Kentucky and then to remain in Ohio. No teaching note available.
JOHN BROWN'S CAREER 9 475 790
Author: Conry, E.J.
Setting: Western, Aerospace (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Aerospace, Management, Social Responsibility, Group Cohesion, Management Style
A second-level manager must hire and promote a Black person within his potentially hostile department in order to prevent loss of all the corporations's government contracts. One approach involves the use of theories on cohesion, deviance, and group rank by the supervisor to facilitate Brown's promotion. This approach will decrease job satisfaction and raise the ethical issue of detrimental manipulation. Less obvious would be to use political alliances to achieve the objective and solve the ethical issue. No teaching note available.
JOHN CARON STORY 9 379 631
Author: Houck, J.W.
Setting: United States, Recreational Products, $90 Million Sales, 1945 to Present (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Personal Values, Religion, United States, Corporate Responsibility, Recreational Products, Value Conflict
A young executive attends a church-sponsored conference and hears a talk given by John Caron on "The Role of Religious Values in His Business Career." The young executive wanted to accept what John Caron had talked about, but could he? Could religious values be used in the demanding business world? And if they could, was Caron's life a successful model? No teaching note available.
JOHN COURTNEY MURRAY, THE AMERICAN EXPERIENCE AND RELIGIOUS FREEDOM AT VATICAN II 9 487 526
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Rome, Italy, 1963
Date: 1987
Length: 15 p.
Topics: American Church History, Roman Catholicism, Religious Freedom, Vatican II
Murray's traditionalist adversaries had successfully blocked all discussion of religious freedom at the Second Vatican Council. Now he had been invited to address a meeting to discuss the submission of a text on religious freedom. As he reflected what he would say, he sensed the significance of being face to face with the two churchmen who had been his most powerful and unrelenting adversaries. No teaching note available.
JOHN FRANKLIN PETET 9 477 616
Author: Stettner, J.W.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Baptism, Family Relations, Role of Minister, Death, Pastoral Counseling, Sacraments
John Bishop, a conscientious young pastor, is asked by Sara and Steve Petet to baptize their 7-month-old baby who is dying of a communicable disease. The baby is in an isolation ward at the hospital. The Petets have only recently joined Mr. Bishop's church and he does not know very much about them. Bishop is concerned about the meaning the baptism would have for the parents. In conversation with the Petets some of the things they say make Bishop wonder if they have some sort of magical expectations about baptism. Would the baptism do anything for the baby? For the parents? If so, what? What is the nature of theological integrity in this situation? These are some of the questions that ran through John Bishop's mind as he pondered what to do.
JOHN HOWARD YODER AND HOMOGENOUS UNIT PRINCIPLE
9 480 722
Author: Martens, E.A.
Setting: Elkhart, Indiana, Pasadena, California, 1977 (library)
Date: 1980
Length: 12 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Christian Ethics, Church History, Culture, Theology
John Howard Yoder, the Mennonite theologian and Professor at Notre Dame has been asked to write a paper in response to one written by C. Peter Wagner of Fuller Theological Seminary. These papers and others on the Homogeneous Unit Principle advocated by the Church Growth Institute are to be read at a colloquium sponsored by the Lausanne Continuation Committee of the International Congress on World Evangelism on May 31 to June 2, 1977, in Pasadena, California. Yoder's dilemma is how to critique Church Growth theory so as to get a hearing. No teaching note available.
JOHN LEWIS--MBA 9 375 679
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: Southern, MBA School (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Expense Accounts, Personal Values, Southern, Education--Higher, Job Search, Recruiting
Graduating MBA has opportunity for double-billing to companies visited on expense-paid interview trip. This case was prepared by Mr. Richard Grider, graduate student, under the direction of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A Barach. No teaching note available.
JOHN LINDBECK 9 373 768
Author: Fowler, J., Myers, A.D.
Setting: New England, Church, 1971 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Education, Minority Problems, Religious Organizations, New England, Leadership, Role of Minister, Church and Society
A minister of one of several churches in a small town forms an alliance with a black sculptor to create, with the aid of a Ford Foundation grant, a summer educational program for underprivileged adolescents from a large metropolitan ghetto and towns in nearby states. The program proves extremely successful, and many leaders in the town and members of the minister's church are enthusiastic. However, when it comes time the following fall to raise funds for a more ambitious program, support disappears mysteriously. Lindbeck concludes that, to be effective, he must build a base of personal power; however, he expresses anxiety about the appropriateness of this behavior in relation to his profession. No teaching note available.
JOHN PARKER: "FREEDOM HOW?" (A) 9 377 891
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, History, Ethical Issues, Social Issues, Slavery
John P. Parker, a slave in Virginia and in Mobile, Alabama, considers his alternatives in the face of continued slavery--ways in which he might gain freedom. Should he try again to escape, seek to buy freedom, or remain in slavery? Biographical material is included in this case--material provided by Parker himself in an unpublished biography. This is a two-part case (A) (9-377-891) and (B) (9-377-892). May be used sequentially.
JOHN PARKER: "FREEDOM HOW?" (B) 9 377 892
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, History, Ethical Issues
Sequel to John Parker: "Freedom How?" (A) (9-377-891) presents "outcome" more than another case situation. Parker lived in Ripley, Ohio and aided other slaves in escaping.
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS AND THE SPANISH SLAVE MUTINY
9 889 529
Author: Smith, C.R.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 6 + 2 p.
This case focuses on the 1840 Supreme Court case concerning Cinque, an African slave who lead a successful mutiny aboard the Amistad, a Spanish slave ship which was subsequently captured by the U.S. Coast Guard. Former President John Quincy Adams, long committed to strengthening the Federal government and the abolition of slavery, is asked to defend Cinque and his fellow Mendi tribesmen, and force the government to return them to Africa as free persons.
JOHN SCOPES AND THE DEBATE OVER EVOLUTION 9 487 523
Author: Rogers, J.
Setting: Tennessee, 1925 (library)
Date: 1987
Length: 6 p.
Topics: American Church History, Evolution, Science
John Scopes was stunned by the far-reaching implications of the trial in which he had been found guilty of violating the Tennessee Law against the teaching of evolution. What had really taken place? Was it he or William Jennings Bryant who had been the defendant? Or was it Christianity? No teaching note available.
JOHN WOOLMAN AND AMERICAN SLAVERY 9 379 649
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: New England, 18th Century (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 9 + 2 p.
Topics: Culture, Ethical Issues, Religion, Economic Conditions, Racial Problems, Social Change, Slavery
Focuses on approaches to overcoming slavery and initiating social change through examination of the life of John Woolman, and 18th century Quaker active in stirrings for abolition of slavery within the Society of Friends. Illustrates the tension between obedience to Christ and the demands of culture and the relation between wealth and oppression. Opens way for discussion of parallel contemporary problems-- e.g., apartheid in South Africa, the arms race (with institutionalized economic base), etc. Originally prepared for undergraduate class in Christian ethics.
JOHNSTOWN DEPARTMENT OF PURCHASE 9 375 233
Author: Bower, J.L.
Setting: Minnesota, Municipal Agency: Purchasing, Small, 1971
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Discharge, City Government, Minnesota
Case concerns a manager faced with evidence that employees in his department have been accepting bribes; manager may also be involved. Manager's assistant wants to get rid of the accused employees. No teaching note available.
JUNE SANBORN (A) 9 478 625
Author: Hongo, R.G., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: California, Church, Medium (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Death, Organization, California, Ethical Issues, Fiscal Policy, Pastoral Counseling
About two years after June Sanborn was employed as church secretary by Galesburg Methodist Church, she and her husband began experiencing difficulties. Howard Sanborn's drinking, joblessness, and abusive behavior created problems which affected June's work. Finally, the church treasurer reported to Pastor Eugene Jasper that funds were missing from the monies being counted and banked by June Sanborn. At this point, June confidentially revealed to the pastor that she had cancer and doctors gave her up to a year to live. Jasper must decide whether to confront her with the missing funds. This is a three-part case (A-C) (9-478-625 through 9-478-627) to be used sequentially.
JUNE SANBORN (B) 9 478 626
Author: Hongo, R.G., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: California, Church, Medium, 1976-77 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church, Death, Organization, California, Ethical Issues, Fiscal Policy, Pastoral Counseling
Traces Pastor Jasper's decision.
JUNE SANBORN (C) 9 478 627
Author: Hongo, R.G., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: California, Church, Medium, 1976-77 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Death, Organization, California, Ethical Issues, Fiscal Policy, Pastoral Counseling
Describes June's admission of an extramarital affair, Howard's suicide and June's death.
JUSTICE FOR WHOM? 9 477 755
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: New York (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Crime, Forgiveness, Interpersonal Relationships, New York, Ethical Issues, Group Pressures, Social Responsibility
A weighing of life against a death by plea bargaining. It shows a violent crime from all different points of view--the killer's parents, the parents of the boy that was killed, the defense attorney, the detective. But particularly, the case asks if plea bargaining can be the human side of the law when it comes to weighing a life against a death. This case appeared as an article in Psychology Today, March, 1977. Reproduced by permission. No teaching note available.
KENTUCKY REVIVAL 9 376 857
Author: Rosell, G.M., Robertson, D.M.
Setting: Kentucky, 1800-03 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Church History, Revivalism, Kentucky, Evangelism, Role of Minister
The case material concerns the Kentucky revival which occurred at the dawn of the 19th century. This revival occasions a crisis for many of the local ministers, in part because of the unusual physical manifestations which accompanied it. The case centers around the experience of one such pastor, Richard McNemar. McNemar wrestles with the question: Is this revival truly a work of God? No teaching note available.
KENYON CASE 9 376 648
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Ohio, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 29 p.
Topics: Authority of Bible, Freedom of Conscience, Presbyterianism, Women in Ministry, Church, Ordination, Religious Organizations, Ohio
A recent seminary graduate, Walter Wynn Kenyon, during his trials for ordination in the United Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., declared his belief that the Bible forbids the ordination of women as elders. Reactions to his views in Pittsburgh Presbytery led to a judicial case which finally reached the highest court of the church, the Permanent Judicial Commission which ruled against Kenyon's ordination. Subsequent ferment in the denomination produced seven overtures to the 1975 General Assembly in Cincinnati, Ohio, asking clarification or change in the Judicial Commission's ruling. The case focuses on the debate in the Bills and Overtures Committee which must recommend action to the Assembly. All of the principal parties to the case are present and speak. Eleven exhibits give documentation and background information pertinent to the debate. No teaching note available.
KIMBANGUIST MEMBERSHIP IN THE WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES 9 375 851
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Zaire, Switzerland, Ecclesiastical Bodies, 2 Million Members, 1969 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Church Polity, Africa, Church Nature, Religious Organizations, Switzerland
Application from the Church of Jesus Christ on Earth through the Prophet Simon Kimbangu, a Christian prophetic movement from Zaire, for membership in the World Council of Churches of Christ Executive Committee. The Committee must decide whether or not to investigate the communion, whether to test their Christian convictions. If so, how should they proceed? No teaching note available.
KING'S TEMPLE 9 474 672
Author: Harmer, D.R.
Setting: Washington, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 21 p.
Topics: Leadership, Religious Organizations, Washington, Liturgy, Role of Minister
Mrs. Charlotte Baker, Pastor of the King's Temple, a Pentecostal church in Seattle with a membership of 350 persons, ponders whether the Spirit is leading her congregation into worship of God through "spiritual dancing." The case describes Pastor Baker's growth as a minister and her founding of the King's Temple. Sociological data on the congregation, description of church organization, spiritual life, (prophetic blessings, etc.) and practice of tithing are described. Mrs. Baker feels spiritual dancing will become a part of worship there when she feels it is "God's time." No teaching note available.
L'OPERATION EMMAUS 9 474 816
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southern France, 400 Person Commune, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Communes, Interpersonal Relationships, Organizational Change, Work-Force Management, Group Behavior, Leadership, Religion, France
Christopher, leader of four work camps in southern France, wonders about the applicability of rather stringent rules to the situation at hand. The rules, generated naturally in response to needs within communes of poor people, are applied to youth work camps where they sometimes seem forced. Should he be strict, lenient, or altogether oblivious concerning such rules as "no drinking," "curfews," and "full work"? No teaching note available.
LA HUELGA --CALIFORNIA FARM WORKERS' STRIKE (B) 9 414 032
Author: Sethi, S.P.
Setting: California, Agribusiness (library)
Date: ?
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Society and Business, Industrial Relations, Strikes, Unionization, California, Business Policy, Religious Organizations, Community Relations, Agribusiness
See (A) cases (9-414-031) for abstract. No teaching note available.
LA HUELGA --CALIFORNIA FARM WORKERS' STRIKE (C) 9 414 033
Author: Sethi, S.P.
Setting: California, Agribusiness (library)
Date: ?
Length: 23 p.
Topics: Society and Business, Industrial Relations, Strikes, Politics, Agribusiness, Business Policy, Community Relations, Government, Unionization, California
See (A) case (9-414-031) for abstract. No teaching note available.
LA HUELGA--CALIFORNIA FARM WORKERS' STRIKE (A) 9 414 031
Author: Sethi, S.P.
Setting: California, Agribusiness (library)
Date: ?
Length: 40 p.
Topics: Society and Business, Industrial Relations, Strikes, Agribusiness, Business Policy, Community Relations, Unionization, California
The case deals with the struggle of Cesar Chavez and United Farm Workers organization in organizing the California farm workers. It also discusses the role of the church, the community, and the political leaders as the conflict was broadened from an essentially local strike to one which attracted national and international attention. (A) - History and tactics; (B) - The Church; and (C) - Government and politics. No teaching note available.
LAUSANNE CONGRESS, 1974 9 376 649
Author: Rogers, J.B., Gallion, M., Hess, G., Price, D.
Setting: Switzerland, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 20 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Church Membership, Religious Organizations, Switzerland, Church Doctrine, Evangelism, Social Responsibility
In the summer of 1974 nearly 4000 "evangelical" Christians from 150 countries met in Lausanne, Switzerland for an International Congress on World Evangelism initiated by the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association. Tensions developed between proponents of a "church growth" strategy of cross-cultural evangelism, third-world critics of U.S. "culture Christianity," and followers of Francis Schaeffer demanding a more exclusive doctrinal statement about the Bible. Appendices contain "The Lausanne Covenant," and supplemental doctrinal statements, "A Response to Lausanne." No teaching note available.
LEAVEN IN THE LOAF 9 376 647
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: California, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Church School, Educational Goals, Extended Family, California, Culture, Experimental Education, Religious Organizations
Sharee and Jack Rogers developed a church school class for whole families. The loosely structured setting provided for experiential learning with grandmothers to preschoolers doing activities together such as baking bread. Visitors from a Spanish-speaking church came to see if this extended family approach could be adapted to their cultural context. No teaching note available.
LEE LARSON 9 375 678
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: Southern, Graduate Business School, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Expense Accounts, Personal Values, Southern, Education-Higher, Job Search, Recruiting
The Lee Larson case describes situations faced by an MBA candidate as he seeks a job during the second year of his MBA program. The case is aimed at the ethics of job recruiting. The principal questions in the case are, what are a student's obligations to a company while on an interview trip and must he avoid contact with other firms if he accepts an expense-paid trip from one firm. This case was prepared by Mr. Michael J. Rosinski under the supervision of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A. Barach. No teaching note available.
LET US BREAK BREAD TOGETHER 9 376 858
Author: Richardson, R.L., Jr.
Setting: Southern, Church, 50 Members, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Communion, Management of Conflict, Religious Organizations, Interpersonal Behavior, Racial Problems, Southern
A young black woman attends a revival at the white church where John Scott is student pastor. John is so upset by her presence and at the people's reaction that he alters his plans for serving communion. As he prepares to return the following night, John wonders what, if anything, to say or do about the intrapersonal and interpersonal conflict he experienced. The case was used with a class of student ministers in which the theme for the semester was conflict and resolution. No teaching note available.
LET'S CLOSE THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 9 481 638
Author: Lewis, D.
Setting: New England, Church, 400 Members, 1979 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Conflict Management, Sunday School, Nature of Church, Leadership Style, Decision-Making in Voluntary Organizations, Power and Authority
Conflict in local church over nature of church and its ministry. Presenting issues in the Sunday School, which some laity want, but the pastor closes it. Objectives of case: to enable pastors and laity to explore their understanding of the church and its ministry; who and how decisions are made, and programs are developed in congregations; role of Sunday School in nurturing individuals in the faith; conflict in church and how to manage it.
THE LETTER 9 685 318
Author: Elhard, L.
Setting: Midwest (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Women, Clergy, Sex Attitudes, Field Education
Peggy Knight, forty year old seminary student, after leaving an internship in a 500 member church, receives a letter from a male member indicating that his feelings for her are other than professional. Moreover, during her time at the church, she had been sexually propositioned by another member of the church staff. Her internship supervisor was not helpful. What should she do?
LETTERS (A) 9 478 803
Author: Jones, G.M.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Counseling, Pastoral Care
A church staff is confronted with an adolescent girl who has written anonymous letters to the youth director. They arrange a meeting with the girl and her parents to discuss the situation. The first case in a two-part case series, Letters (A) and (B) (9-478-804).
LETTERS (B) 9 478 804
Author: Jones, G.M.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Counseling, Pastoral Care
Describes the resolution of the problems discussed in Letters (A) (9-478-803).
LIL AND HENRY (A) 9 474 654
Author: Harmer, D.R., Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Southern, Ministry, Vocational Choice
Henry, in his third year at seminary, is vacillating between taking on a pastorate and enrolling in a program of graduate study in order to teach. Lil has supported them for several years at "dreary" clerical jobs and is disappointed when Henry decides to go to graduate school but soon makes the adjustment. As the year progresses, Lil finds herself occupied with the first satisfying job she has had in years. Henry, meanwhile, has become disillusioned with graduate school and wonders whether or not he should be seeking a church. No teaching notes available.
LIL AND HENRY (B) 9 474 655
Author: Harmer, D.R., Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Southern, Ministry, Vocational Choice
Henry decides to leave graduate school and the couple begin their search for a pastorate. They consider several churches but do not feel positively enough about any to identify a "divine call." Several months after they turned down one invitation, they receive another and wonder if they should accept it. No teaching note available.
LIL AND HENRY (C) 9 474 656
Author: Harmer, D.R., Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Church, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Southern, Ministry, Vocational Choice
The couple refuses the pulpit and a month later they receive another invitation from a church which is similar in many ways to the first church they refused. Again they have no overpowering visions of being "called" but just good feelings about the people at the church. They must make another decision. No teaching note available.
LISA'S DISAPPEARANCE 9 478 617
Author: Tyson, H.D., Jr., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: South, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Family Relations, Youth Ministry, Counseling, Leadership, South
As minister to youth at Belleview Baptist Church, Bardstown, Kentucky, Ron Kirkland organized a trip for his youth involving a campus visit and attendance at a concert at Mercer University in Macon, Georgia. Youth Council President Lisa Collins failed to show up for the group's noon luncheon on campus. When she did not appear by late afternoon, police and campus security were notified of her disappearance. In the early evening the Pastor of Belleview was notified. However, before Lisa's parents could be notified, she reappeared -- about 11:30 p.m. -- with a Mercer student. On returning to Bardstown, Lisa begged Kirkland not to notify her parents. A meeting was then scheduled between Kirkland, Pastor Wyatt, and Lisa to discuss the matter.
LIVE OR LET DIE 9 474 803
Author: Handspicker, M.B., Thomas, O.C.
Setting: Unspecified, Hospital, Large City, 1963 (library)
Date: 1974
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Medical Ethics, Social Responsibility, Human Aspects, Personal Values
The obvious problem is whether to let a retarded child live or die. The parents wish to let it die by refusing an operation, and doctors and chaplain are faced with a decision whether to seek a court order to operate. At issue is, at root, the definition of life: What is the relationship of intelligence to life? Doctors in the case reflect both the "accepted" values--it is a blessing to both child and family to let the child die--and a challenge to these--affirming the rights of a child to life. Ambiguity: Will the family accept the child even if the operation is performed? No teaching note available.
LOCK-IN 9 478 621
Author: Buhl, R.R., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Leadership, Youth Ministry, Discipline, Planning
An all-night "lock-in" was planned for the youth of First Baptist Church by the summer minister to youth, Mary Cauthen. Though she experienced some difficulty in securing adult leaders for that particular Friday night, Mary proceeded with her plans. At the lock-in she announced to the 40 youths present that anyone leaving the building after the doors were locked would be sent home. In the early morning hours it was discovered that four youths were missing. They were found in a car on the parking lot. Mary must decide what action to take since only one of the four seems concerned about being sent home and three were guests of the fourth youth.
LUTHER, CARLSTADT AND PROTESTANT REFORM 9 376 884
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Medieval Germany, 1521-22 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Church History, Lutheranism, Germany, Controversy, Reformation
Luther contemplates reactions to the implementations of reform measures by Carlstadt, Zwilling, Melanchthon, Jonas, and others while in exile. Should he allow the apparent movement toward radical reform or return and lend his energy and influence to the cause of moderation? No teaching note available.
LYMAN BEECHER (1775-1863) 9 375 606
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Presbyterian Church, Presbytery and Synod, 1835 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, History, Religious Organizations, Midwest, Church Polity, Interpersonal Relationships, Theology
Lyman Beecher, a New School Presbyterian and President of Lane Seminary, is accused of heresy by Joshua L. Wilson, an Old Schooler in Cincinnati. The case focuses on nineteenth-century American evangelical issues of irresistible grace, total depravity, human ability, and perfectionism. Excerpts from Beecher's sermon on "Dependence and Free Agency" are included. No teaching note available.
MAKING IT: THE EASY WAY 9 476 776
Author: Yeandel, F.A.
Setting: New England, Banking, Medium, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Managerial Behavior, New England, Interpersonal Conflict, Personnel Management
This case concerns the use of Machiavellian techniques in business. A detailed account of one man's climb up the organizational ladder by the use of cunning, influence and dirty tricks. Illustrates the lack of controls in business to identify and check such persons. Was used in class to alert students to the type of "real-world" persons they are bound to encounter at some time.
THE MAN BORN BLIND (JOHN 9) 9 482 613
Author: Resseguie, J.L.
Setting: Unspecified (Bible)
Date: 1982
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Bible, Personal Identity, Theology
A blind man is healed of his blindness and becomes progressively enlightened as to who Jesus is; the religious authorities become more obdurate in the failure to see the truth. The case examines the factors that inhibit growth and promote growth; also themes of Johannine theology are examined.
MARIA RODRIGUEZ 9 477 638
Author: Lemmon, E.G.
Setting: Southwest, Church, 1968 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Ethical Issues, Social Issues, Theology, Evangelism, Staff Relations, Southwest
Maria Rodriguez deals with the request of a Hispanic woman (deserted by her invalid husband) to a Protestant church for help with her four children and other pressing problems, mostly financial. A conflict arises between the senior minster and the junior minister over the fact that the former tells Maria that help is contingent on her coming into the church with her children and submitting to its ministries. She is Catholic and feels that she cannot accept these conditions, despite her desperate needs. No teaching note available.
MARRIAGE LICENSE: A SCRAP OF PAPER 9 475 818
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: Georgia, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Financing, Pastoral Theology, Value Conflict, Education-Higher, Life Style Changes, Personal Values, Georgia
Conservative Seminary's constituency cuts back financial support and the Seminary's whole existence is threatened. One seminary professor's son is living with a woman out of wedlock and rumors abound that the arrangement is typical of the student body. At stake is the professor's integrity as to whether he should "pressure" his son to marry, and the son's stand for what he feels is an acceptable life style for a Christian. No teaching note available.
MARRIAGE OF MARY AND ALBERT 9 474 716
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Small Parish, Town, 1956 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Counseling, Role of Minister, Ministry, Southern
Mary McPherson, 55-year-old widow, and 70-year-old retired widower Albert Ranson have asked their young pastor, Homer Stanton, to plan a secret wedding ceremony. They have also indicated that they do not want pre-marital counseling with young Stanton. On both sides grown children and their families disapprove of the union. Stanton was wrestling with his pastoral and priestly responsibilities. No teaching note available.
MARRIED WOMAN NOW 9 478 801
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, Mental Hospital, 5,000 Patients, 1976
(field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Hospitals and Nursing Homes, Marriage, Sex Attitudes, Interpersonal Relationships, Personal Values, Atlantic Coast
A newly married couple faces the stress of the first summer of marriage under tense working conditions in a mental institution. The case seeks to keynote the significance of initial patterns of relating reactions, and decisions that may affect the future of the marriage. A tool for partners in established marriages to rethink the formative patterns of their present relationship. No teaching note available.
MARTIN LUTHER KING: JUSTICE, PEACE, AND CIVIL RIGHTS
9 487 522
Author: Weeks, L.B.
Setting: U.S.A., 1965 (library)
Date: 1987
Length: 8 p.
Topics: American Church History, Civil Rights, Vietnam
King's staff and followers were deeply divided over the linking of civil rights in America to peace in Southeast Asia and urged him to avoid criticism of U.S. foreign policy. But he was becoming convinced that the issues of civil rights and Vietnam could not be neatly separated. As an international figure, a moral leader, and a Christian minister, he would certainly be forced to decide. No teaching note available.
MARTYR 9 477 762
Author: Evans, R.A.
Setting: Uganda, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church, Church and State, Responsibility of Clergy, Uganda, Church and Missions, Religious Persecution, Role of Minister
Dr. John Bukenya, Anglican priest and noted Ugandan church history professor, debates returning to Uganda, and certain persecution by General Amin's secret police, after bringing his family to safety in Kenya in May of 1977. John's dilemma is whether to return to Uganda and serve his students and parishioners and possibly become a martyr or whether to remain in Kenyan exile to work for a liberated Uganda and preserve a future leadership role. John receives conflicting counsel from his friends and finally shares the problem with Carl Stewart, an American professor and former colleague at Kampala University whom he meets by accident. John also asks Carl what responsibility they each have to Christians in Uganda as members of the world church. No teaching note available.
MARY DALY AND BOSTON COLLEGE 9 476 774
Author: Rogers, J.B., Riggs, M.W.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1969 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Academic Freedom, Education-Higher, Feminism, Massachusetts, Catholicism, Faculty Tenure, Religious Organizations
Dr. Mary Daly is refused tenure and given a terminal contract as Assistant Professor of Theology at Boston College in 1969. Students protest the dismissal and a special faculty review committee reconsiders the matter. Daly reflects on the reaction to her book, The Church and the Second Sex, and ponders the position of women in the Roman Catholic Church. No teaching note available.
MARY GARDNER'S FOURTH PREGNANCY 9 475 605
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, Family, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Abortion, Communication Process, Human Behavior, Ministry, Christian Ethics, Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
A pastor and his wife with three children face the ethical, practical and theological issues raised by a possible abortion when Mary Gardner becomes pregnant for the fourth time. The discussion in the case between husband, wife, physician, and counselor raises such issues as: the couple's relationship and communication with each other, the moral and counseling responsibilities of the physician, the role of the professional counselor in cases of abortion for families with mature children, and emotional, ecological and theological implications of abortion. The situation poses the question of the quality of life for child, parents, and human society. It is designed for use with lay persons and professionals. No teaching note available.
MASS FOR DR. BRYAN, PROTESTANT 9 375 801
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1972-74 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Catholicism, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Ecumenical Relations, Liturgy
Dr. Bryan, planning to team-teach with a Roman Catholic priest, considers as a Protestant clergyperson what possibilities for intercommunion exist in the upcoming situation. He muses about past situations in which he has been involved in relationships with Catholic eucharistic celebrations, and seeks to draw from these experiences guidelines for the future. No teaching note available.
MATTER OF INTEGRITY 9 479 631
Author: Reed, J., Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Seminary (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 2 + 15 p.
Topics: Career Development, Homosexuality, Ordination, Church Leadership, Pastoral Counseling
Provides an opportunity for theological students, ordained authorities and faculty members to examine a variety of issues surrounding homosexuality. While the case is written from the viewpoint of a student trying to decide whether he should share his "homosexuality" with his bishop, it is also intended to stimulate discussion among other people who have pastoral care and theological responsibilities in the role as "overseer."
MATTER OF LIFE AND DEATH 9 475 620
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest United States, High School, Hospital, 1974
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Abortion, Communication Process, Hospitals, Interpersonal Relationships, Christian Ethics, Education--Secondary, Human Behavior, Midwest
A senior high school girl faced with an unwanted pregnancy deals with the ethical and practical issues of abortion. The case raises such issues as: the girl's relationship and communication with her parents; the legal and moral responsibilities of the physician and the hospital in a case of pregnancy termination; the available forms of information and counseling; the responsibility of the girl and boy to each other and to the fetus; the theological implications of abortion. This situation poses the question of the quality of life for the child and the parents. The case has been used effectively in high school classes and in church education. No teaching note available.
MATTER OF PRIDE (A) 9 378 713
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Jamaica, Church, 1971 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Communication Process, Vocational Choice, Church Nature, Responsibility of Clergy, Jamaica
Anthony Robinson, pastor of a Methodist church in Kingston, must decide whether to leave the ministry in order to serve in the slums and declare by his action Christ's love for those in need. The local congregation and the wider church claim they cannot support this type of ministry; thus Tony would support himself by playing piano in a tourist hotel bar. Another pastor thinks Tony has been alienated from the church in Jamaica by his theological education in the U.S. President of the church is concerned with keeping good pastors like Tony in the ministry. The case raises questions of mission and cross-cultural conflict. First of a two-part case series, Matter of Pride (A and B) (9-378-713 and 9-477-716). No teaching note available.
MATTER OF PRIDE (B) 9 477 716
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest, Jamaica, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church and Society, Multinational, Midwest, Church, Corporate Responsibility, Personal Values, Jamaica
A group of business executives and a local pastor meet to discuss the request made by a former student pastor, a native Jamaican who now works as a minister in the slums of Kingston, to effect economic changes in Jamaica through multinational corporation contracts. Key issues involve the nature of Christian responsibility and conflict between personal commitments and corporate responsibilities. (follows Case A 9-378-713). No teaching note available.
MATTER OF PRINCIPLE 9 375 860
Author: Oaks, C.L.
Setting: Western, Education-Higher, 1975 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Personal Values, Education-Higher, Western
Should an MBA candidate bill two companies separately for travel expenses of one interview trip and pocket the excess over actual costs when a travel agent offers to make two separate invoices for that purpose? Should another MBA student agree to falsify an auto accident report in return for a payment to cover his deductible by the other party? To what extent are these kinds of behavior common practice? The case consists of ten different situations as a basis for discussion of personal values and ethics.
MCNAIR ON CASES 9 372 303
Author: McNair, M.P., Harvard Univeristy
Date: 1972
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Case Method
Notes from a talk to a group of professors from a cross-section of American schools of business administration concerning the intricate literary task of writing a good case for teaching management. No teaching note available.
MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE 9 475 682
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Administration, Leadership, Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations
The membership roll of Sunset Heights Baptist Church showed 861 "nonresident" and 706 resident members. Not more than 300 persons were involved in church activities. However, the large membership was a source of pride to Pastor Tom Clark, 62. Jim Wright, S.S. director, introduced a plan which would severely reduce the official membership roll during the next 12 months. The plan was adopted by the congregation. The church moderator then suggested that Dr. Clark appoint the committee to implement the plan. Two months later Clark named a weak chairman who always waited for Clark's leadership and included Wright as a committee member. Six weeks later the committee had not met. When the church secretary called to ask what he wanted her to do for the committee, Wright rudely rebuffs her and accuses Clark of obstruction. No teaching note available.
MENNONITES AND CAPITAL PUNISHMENT 9 377 808
Author: Rosell, G.M., Weeks, L., Martens, E.A.
Setting: California, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Biblical Exegesis, Church, California, Christian Ethics, Crime
A Mennonite professor is asked by his denomination's Board of Spiritual Concern to write a position paper on the biblical perspective on capital punishment. Dialogue with the Board raises some questions in the mind of the professor as he prepares a rewrite. Has he given adequate consideration to some of the arguments urged by Board members for abolition of capital punishment? Does the Mennonite position of nonresistance demand an anticapital punishment position? The gist of the professor's procapital punishment position is summarized. The high points of the dialogue with the Board are sketched. At issue are hermeneutics, the "Christological principle," credibility of the professor, decision-making at the denominational level. No teaching note available.
METHODIST FEDERATION FOR SOCIAL SERVICE 9 375 630
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Church, 4 Million Members, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1919-20 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 24 + 4 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Social Responsibility, Decision Making, Organizational Change, Social Problems, United States
This case presents the problems that arose for the Methodist Federation for Social Services as its leaders sympathized with Bolshevism and strikers in 1919-20, when American opinion regarded both as radical. Issues of autonomy versus responsibility, institutional change, and leadership roles are viewed through the perspective of an interested, involved participant who is not the primary decision-maker but who sees the need to continue the church's role in society amid polarized social views. Seven exhibits provide mood as well as detail for case analysis.
METROPOLITAN TULSA TRANSIT AUTHORITY: AFFIRMATIVE ACTION ASSURANCE PLAN 9 376 797
Author: Hargrove, M.M.
Setting: Oklahoma, Public Transit, 400,000 Population, 1971-75
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Government Regulation, Oklahoma, Decision Making, Transportation
Governmental impact on business and our way of life is apparent to any thoughtful observer. Even publicly owned businesses feel the power of the President and the federal government. This power affects managerial decisions and the resulting policies of the Metropolitan Tulsa Transit Authority.
MICHELE 9 475 688
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Baptism, Pastoral Care, Role of Minister, Christian Ethics, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Case deals with the request of a young midwestern couple for the baptism of their second child. The request is made to their former pastor, a young man who performed their marriage and who baptized their first child. The pastor, however, has since left the church to teach at a nearby seminary. No teaching note available.
MID-WESTERN PRINTING, INC. 9 475 731
Author: Bigoness, W.J.
Setting: Midwest, Printing, 1000 Employees, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Motivation, Printing, Discipline, Personnel Management, Midwest
This case presents examples of current human problems encountered by administrators. The Mid-Western Printing, Inc. case documents a complicated situation involving an array of disciplinary and motivational problems. This enables students in management, personnel, and organizational behavior to apply managerial and behavioral skills to solving organizational problems.
MIDDLE MANAGEMENT IGNORED 9 476 708
Author: Ayres, R.M., Wheelen, T.L.
Setting: Southeast, Law Enforcement, 35,000 Population, 1975
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Collective Bargaining, Police, Southeast, City Government, Employee Relations, Unionization
Gardner City Police Department becomes organized with American Federation of State, County and Municipal Employees. Middle management of the Police Department refuses to join the union. Union obtains numerous benefits for its members that are not afforded to middle management. Middle management writes letter to the city manager expressing dissatisfaction over inequities between union members and loyal nonunion members.
MIDWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (A) 9 475 600
Author: Glueck, W.F.
Setting: Midwest, University Library, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Human Behavior, Libraries, General Management, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
University library's procedures and officials cause great difficulty for the users of the library. Fines are assigned when books are returned and library officials are officious and refuse to do anything about it. This is the first in a series of five cases (9-475-600 through 9-475-604). No teaching note available.
MIDWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (B) 9 475 601
Author: Glueck, W.F.
Setting: Midwest, University Library, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Human Behavior, Libraries, General Management, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
See abstract for (A) case (9-475-600). No teaching note available.
MIDWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (C) 9 475 602
Author: Glueck, W.F.
Setting: Midwest, University Library, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Human Behavior, Libraries, General Management, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
See abstract for (A) case (9-475-600). No teaching note available.
MIDWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (D) 9 475 603
Author: Glueck, W.F.
Setting: Midwest, University Library, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Human Behavior, Libraries, General Management, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
See abstract for (A) case (9-475-600). No teaching note available.
MIDWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (E) 9 475 604
Author: Glueck, W.F,
Setting: Midwest, University Library, Large, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Education--Higher, Human Behavior, Libraries, General Management, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest
See abstract for (A) case (9-475-600). No teaching note available.
MIKE SMITH, CPA, AND THE CALIFORNIA FARM LABOR PROBLEM
9 375 675
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: California, CPA, Pear Growers, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Accounting, Career Development, Professional Values, California, Agriculture, Labor Law, Social Responsibility
Mike Smith, a CPA, has succeeded in successfully switching careers and establishing a flourishing business catering to independent farmers in northern California. As he becomes more involved with his clients he becomes aware that they are employing Mexican laborers to supplement their existing labor force. This is illegal but economic pressures are helping to perpetuate this problem. Mike must decide where his responsibility, both social and professional, lies and how it will affect his career and life. This case was prepared by Mr. K. Burns, graduate student, under the supervision of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A. Barach. No teaching note available.
MINERAL RESOURCES, INC. 9 376 785
Author: Logan, J.P., Aquilano, N.J.
Setting: Arizona, Copper Mining, Large, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Human Behavior, Social Responsibility, Copper, Mining, Arizona
Without announcement, a mining company began drilling operations adjacent to an established residential area. This action was legal under the old Mining Act of 1872. Local resident and general public reaction resulted in the political involvement of state and national representatives and the intervention of local business groups. This case creates considerable class discussion on business policy and social responsibility, along with some data on the copper mining industry.
A MISERABLE FAILURE 9 481 673
Author: Evans, A.F., Reed, J.
Setting: North America, Private Home, Mid-sized Town, 1978
(field)
Date: 1981
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Parent-Child Relationship, Marriage, Family Relations, Pastoral Counseling
A middle aged woman shares her frustration and bitterness about her inability to control a rebellious sixteen-year-old son. Her husband, a lay leader in the church, insists that she not seek outside counseling as "our problems are nobody else's business." Differing personal histories and financial pressures are evident. This case is effective in helping couples deal with parenting styles. It has been used successfully both in marriage counseling and in weekend couples' retreat settings.
MISSION ENTERPRISE LOAN AND INVESTMENT COMMITTEE
9 373 769
Author: Silvers, J.B., Graham, E.M.
Setting: New York, United Methodist Church, 1970 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 22 p.
Topics: Black Business, Investment, Church and Society, Religious Organizations, New York, Financial Analysis, Loans, Organizational Structure, Social Responsibility
This case describes the efforts of the Mission Enterprise Loan and Investment Committee of the United Methodist Church's Board of Missions to remedy economic injustice by making high risk loans to minority businesses. The program encounters difficulty two and one half years after its inception because of the high rate of failure of the enterprises which had received loans. Students are asked to appraise the actions MELIC has taken to date and make recommendations about future strategy. No teaching note available.
MONKEYS ARE RESTLESS 9 375 699
Author: Hawley, E.B.
Setting: Gibraltar, Public Broadcasting (Radio), 80 Employees, 1975 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Management, Radio Broadcasting, Government and Business, Public Relations, Gibraltar
Case places reader as general manager of a radio station who must resolve three issues almost simultaneously. He first has to give a press conference, bearing in mind the responsibility of full disclosure to the public. He will then make major decisions under time pressure. Elements include liaison with a university, dealings with a governmental agency, public relations, ethics and business law.
MONROE COUNTY UNITED MINISTRIES 9 376 697
Author: Hegarty, W.H., Kelsey, H., Jr.
Setting: Midwest, Social Service, 12 Employees, 200 Volunteers, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 17 + 6 p.
Topics: Nonprofit Organization, Religious Organizations, Volunteer Organizations, Organizational Structure, Social Responsibility, Midwest
Case is about a coalition of churches with an objective of meeting social concern needs within the community. Raising volunteer commitment is a key issue. Developing a viable organizational structure for a volunteer organization is a major problem area. Case should be used to demonstrate some characteristics and associated problems of volunteer, not-for-profit, and coalition organizations.
THE MONTANIST ISSUE IN THE LATE SECOND CENTURY 9 480 697
Author: Adams, W.S.
Setting: Asia Minor, 2nd Century (library)
Date: 1980
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Montanism, Church Councils, Church Politics, Prophecy/Order, Tradition Formation, Early Catholics
The local Council of Ancyra (ca. A.D. 192) has decided that the Church cannot accept the Montanists' view of church life (prophecy, asceticism and millennial expectations). Proclus, a deacon from the nearby church at Derbe, must decide how to advise and direct his home church on this matter. Central to the debate is the relation of prophetic freedom and the needs for order. The case was used for class discussion in a single 90 minute session.
MORE LIGHT? 9 685 731
Author: Webster, J.S., Thompson, R.
Setting: Arizona (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Homosexuality, Ordination, Nature of the Church, Pastoral Care, Value Conflict, Church Law
An elder on a church Session (governing board) must take a position on the ordination of homosexuals. He must also deal with conflicting views of those he represents, and show care and leadership to gay persons and to their opponents. He must decide how to minister to someone experiencing rejection. The case also raises the question of the nature of the Church.
MOTIVATION AND PROMOTION 9 475 638
Author: Unspecified
Setting: South Asia, Family Planning, District and Village, 1971
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Health Services, Program Management, Family Planning, Incentives, South Asia
The case describes an instance of the abuse of an incentive scheme in a family planning program, focusing on how the abuse comes to the administrators' attention and what is done to deal with the problem. No teaching note available.
MOZAMBIQUE MISSION 9 475 777
Author: Goodpasture, H.M.
Setting: Southeast Africa, Catholic Missions, 20,000 to 30,000 People, 1971 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Church and State, Civil Rights, Religious Organizations, Southeast Africa, Church History, Pastoral Care, Social Change
A Catholic missionary order had been in Mozambique since 1946, and had founded schools, medical dispensaries, churches, agricultural cooperatives, recreational centers, etc. Mozambique was under the political and economic control of Portugal. The government of the latter and the Vatican had signed a concordat which gave privileges to the Catholic missions and expected them to support Portuguese rule. By 1964 a liberation movement began in northern Mozambique. The missionary order found itself squeezed between (a) loyalty to conscience and to a desire to elevate the Mozambique church constituents and (b) the demands by the Portuguese administrators to keep the Mozambique people subservient. The missioners now face the decision to stay and struggle or leave in open protest. No teaching note available.
MR. PETE'S 9 375 677
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: Unspecified, TV-Stereo Rental/Purchase, Less Than $500,000 Sales, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Consumerism, Marketing, Services, Society and Business, Ghetto, Retailing, Social Responsibility, Urban Problems
The case covers the marketing practices of a ghetto-based TV-stereo rental/purchase store. It covers consumer complaints about the exorbitant charges, unfair collection practices, etc., as well as the store's arguments for the appropriateness of its charges, collection practices, repair policies and procedures. The case also covers the dilemma faced by the manager as pressure for increased profits comes from the home office. A decision is called for. Broad issues concern: Is Mr. Pete's servicing or fleecing the "disadvantaged?" Ghetto dwellers on welfare are renting $1600 ($600 normal retail) color console TVs. Some might suggest that allocation of their money could go to food for children, clothing, etc., rather than luxuries like consoles. Whose fault is it? Whose responsibility? This case was prepared by Messrs. M. Davis, R. Cranwell, W. Eddins, W. Cooper, and B. Miller, graduate students, under the supervision of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A. Barach. No teaching note available.
MY BROTHER THE SLAVE 9 382 785
Author: Linss, W.C.
Setting: Roman Empire (Bible)
Date: 1982
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Content of the Epistle of Philemon, Slavery, Roman Empire, Christian Fellowship
The case describes the situation of Philemon after the return of the slave Onesimus with a letter by the Apostle Paul. The teaching objectives are the details of the letter, the institution of slavery, and the ethical questions involved.
NATIONAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES VS. GULF AND WESTERN
9 477 742
Author: Couture, R.A., Brooks, D.R.
Setting: United States, Dominican Republic, Church, Conglomerate, Large, 1976 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Social Responsibility, Dominican Republic, Pressure Groups, Stockholder Relations, United States
Deals with an actual shareholders' resolution brought before the Gulf and Western Co. to request information regarding the company's operations in the Dominican Republic. G and W management opposes the resolution. Background material is given as well as the position of both sides of the controversy. This case was presented in class with accompanying slides to illustrate issues and ethical responsibility of multinational corporations in foreign countries. No teaching note available.
NEEDED BUT UNWANTED MINISTER 9 377 854
Author: Rosell, G.M., Olson, M.D.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 130 Population (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church, Leadership, Conflict, Midwest
A pastor, called to serve a small rural congregation on the strength of two questionable recommendations, comes into conflict with his congregation. Financial support slumps. He is criticized for irrelevant sermons and zealous conduct at church board meetings. He offends the ladies aid and most other groups in the church. Yet when the final vote is called to dismiss him from his post, the majority of the people oppose it. No teaching note available.
NEIGHBORS, FRIENDS, DECISIONS 9 477 735
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Adoption, Divorce, Male-Female Relations, Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Marriage
John and Jane Carson, who are parents of an adopted son, are approaching retirement. They realize that they are on diverging paths; with increasing frequency, they talk about the possibility of an amicable divorce. Cindi and Dexter Wright, who are "liberated" young adults in the early years of their marriage and careers, often discuss adoption as their way into parenthood. The unusual friendship between the two couples could become the arena for encounters with their problems.
NEVER SAY DIE (A) 9 482 642
Author: Davis, M.H.
Setting: New England (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Religious Organizations, Death, Decision-making, Organizational Behavior, Human Behavior, Social Change
A Protestant congregation has dwindled to 20 members and is not financially self-supporting. Depletion of an endowment fund is immanent, yet the church resists closing. Major issues are financial problems, sources of funding, the effect of changing demographic patterns to church membership growth and decline, the emotional responses of members to the "dying" of a congregation, and the role of the pastor.
NEVER SAY DIE (B) 9 482 643
Author: Davis, M.H.
Setting: New England (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Religious Organizations, Death, Decision-making, Financial Management, Human Behavior, organizational Change
A small Protestant church is unsuccessful in an effort to increase its membership in order to provide needed financial support. It makes plans to close and then reverses its decision. The pastor disagrees with the church's decision and wants to help the congregation face its financial reality.
NEW LEBANON CONVENTION OF 1827 9 375 649
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: New England, Church, 1827 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church History, Presbyterianism, New England, Congregationalism, Religious Organizations
This case is an examination of the new measures controversy within the Congregational and Presbyterian Churches of America's Northeast during the 1820's. It focuses on the understanding of revivals by Asahel Nettleton, Charles Finney and Lyman Beecher as exhibited during their "summit meeting" on revivalism in New Lebanon, New York, in 1827. No teaching note available.
NEW YORK TEACHERS' WALKOUT 1967 9 475 609
Author: Kuechle, D.
Setting: New York, Education, 55,000-Member Union, 1967 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 8 p.
Topics: City Government, Education, Personal Values, Strikes, New York, Collective Bargaining, Labor Law, Pressure Groups, Trade Unions
Description of events surrounding New York City's teachers' strike of 1967. Highlights two important labor relations trends: (1) the propensity of professionals to form unions and to strike, and (2) the increased willingness of workers to violate the law for personal gain. Deals with New York's Taylor Act which prohibits strikes in the public service. No teaching note available.
A NICE KID WITH A BIRTH DEFECT 9 480 714
Author: Healey, R.M.
Setting: Theological Seminary, 1976 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Epilepsy, Ministerial Vocation, Career Guidance, Discrimination, Faculty and Students, Seminary
At the start of an examination seminary student Irwin Bristol has an epileptic seizure. His professor is determined not to see that repeated. The Dean tells him Irwin is in school on probation at the request of his candidate's committee. Irwin's pastor and congregation approved his ministerial candidacy, ignoring the likelihood that no church would ever call him. Encouragement from pastor, congregation and committee precludes realistic counseling. The seminary must soon decide whether to admit Irwin to a degree program.
NO ROOM AT THE INN 9 477 636
Author: Anderson, R.S.
Setting: Pacific Coast, Church, Large, 1967 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Management of Conflict, Staff Relations, Group Pressures, Leadership, Social Issues, Pacific Coast
Myron Amerson is senior pastor of church which engaged in ministry of housing street people, some of whom were teenage runaways. Two of the three trustees resign over the issue of use of church property to facilitate this ministry and the threats from law enforcement agencies to take legal action against the church for aiding and abetting fugitives from the law. Dr. Amerson is caught between the pressure from conservative elements in the church and his own staff-initiated ministry. The case can be used to probe dynamics of pastoral leadership, urban missions, social implications of the gospel, church board dynamics, and the theology of the church in mission. No teaching note available.
A NOTE ON CASE METHODOLOGY TEACHING 9 377 633
Author: Untermann, I., INCAE
Date: 1977
Length: 29 p.
Topics: Case Method
This edited version of a faculty discussion about the problems and processes of case method teaching may serve as an introduction to case methodology for new students. The positive aspects as well as the limitations of such teaching are explored. Of note is the detailed analysis of a system for grading participants. Also gives suggestions on the conduct of a case and on variables to be considered in dealing with different student groups. No teaching note available.
NOWHERE TO LAY HIS HEAD 9 589 527
Author: Devenish, P.E.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 4 p.
A new pastor is faced with the decision of how to relate a homeless person to his congregation.
NUPTIAL KNOTS IN ONEONTA 9 477 653
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, Small Town, 1974 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church and State, Marriage, Interpersonal Relationships, Role of Minister
Senior in seminary is requested by good friend to perform a wedding that would be "Christian" but not legally binding in matters of record. Minister-to-be weighs friendship and Christian theology, practical considerations and ethics. How should he respond? No teaching note available.
OBEDIENCE 9 475 805
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Midwest, Parochial School, Metropolitan Area, 1973
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Education, Personnel Policy, Midwest, Discipline, Management of Conflict, Religious Organizations
A young sister becomes involved in conflict with the rector of her parish, who is also principal of the parochial school in which she works, over the firing of a lay teacher. Her provincial superior and the president of her order counsel with her, and finally order her to leave the city just after she has received a fellowship for graduate study in the city. The case was used with sisters working on the restructuring of their order, but is also very useful to stimulate discussion of the nature of the church, conflicts between institutional and personal goals, and the role of religious orders in contemporary society. No teaching note available.
OLD CAMBRIDGE BAPTIST CHURCH (A) 9 474 670
Author: Bridston, K.R., Meyers, A.D., Hilgenkamp, R.K.
Setting: Massachusetts, 100,000 Pop., Approx. 1970-71 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 18 p.
Topics: Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations, Worship Innovations, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Massachusetts
The congregation of Old Cambridge Baptist Church is faced with the decision of how to structure leadership in the church during the six-month period when their minister Ernest Klein is on sabbatical. The church decides not to bring in an interim minister but to adopt a "collective ministry" plan. This plan is a natural outgrowth of Klein's strong fostering of a ministry of the laity at OCBC. No teaching note available.
OLD CAMBRIDGE BAPTIST CHURCH (B) 9 474 671
Author: Bridston, K.R., Meyers, A.D., Hilgenkamp, R.K.
Setting: Massachusetts, 100,000 Pop., Approx. 1971-72 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 18 p.
Topics: Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations, Worship Innovations, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Massachusetts
(B) case evaluates the operations of the collective ministry. In general, the absence of leadership was felt; the minister was seen as a unifying force, and the need for his theological direction was expressed. At the same time, the committees had grown stronger during Klein's absence. He ended up preaching less and admitted to having "some ego problems" about this but felt that in general his absence had been beneficial to OCBC. No teaching note available.
OLD PIET 9 475 796
Author: Elbing, A.O.
Setting: Europe (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Corporate Responsibility, Employee Evaluation, Europe, Crime, Personal Values
This is a case about an old employee who is convicted of embezzling a small sum of money from a local savings society where he had been serving as a cashier for many years. The issue focuses around the reaction of the company with which he normally works. The crime was committed outside the organization, the man has been convicted and punished by society, but, when he finishes jail, what should his employer do? The case is primarily useful to try to identify the parameters that are important in making an evaluation of employee behavior. In this case you are concerned with age, length of service, location of the behavior, double jeopardy, effect on family, effect on retirement, etc. The case has always produced a very good discussion about the general problems of dealing with employees. No teaching note available.
ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLAR GIFT 9 478 668
Author: Layman, J.E.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church, Decision-Making, Planning, Church Administration, Leadership, Finances
A $100,000 gift without strings attached is given to a local church in the will of one of its members. The donor did not stipulate how it should be used. How does a church go about deciding what to do with the money? How do the church committees and boards function given such an opportunity? Or is it a liability? No teaching note available.
ONE NATION, TWO GODS 9 479 703
Author: Roop, E.F.
Setting: Middle East, Religion (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 2 + 3 p.
Topics: Bible, Religion, History
Omri attempts to reconcile various elements in the Israelite nation and to integrate two populations.
ONE TIME TOO MANY 9 476 636
Author: Megginson, L.C., Arnold, K.
Setting: Louisiana, Marine Manufacturing, Small, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Employee Evaluation, Marine Supply, Business Ethics, Employee Selection, Louisiana
The subject matter of this case deals with the number one problem in the work force today: alcoholism (problem drinking). It clearly illustrates the effects of alcohol on the ability of the problem drinker to meet his or her expected role performance. Instructor should use One Time Too Many: Supplementary Information (9-476-637) with case. No teaching note available.
ONE TIME TOO MANY: SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION 9 476 637
Author: Megginson, L.C., Arnold, K.
Setting: Unspecified (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Human Resources, Human Behavior, Motivation
Alcoholism is estimated to cost U.S. Industry $8 to $10 billion annually because of repeated disruption of job performance, impairing the expected work role. This is in addition to human cost in terms of broken homes, crime, etc. Business, however, is uniquely capable of being a potent force in solution of the problem. Employees who are problem drinkers should be regarded as retrievable human resources. The job and the desire to retain it can act as a powerful salvage tool to acknowledge the problem and to seek treatment for it. This case should be used with One Time Too Many (9-476-636). No teaching note available.
OPEN OR CLOSED 9 479 623
Author: Reed, J., Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church, Personal Values, Homosexuality, Social Issues
Provides an opportunity for congregations to discuss many matters concerning homosexuality, including "holy unions." Stimulates an exploration of the biblical, theological, and ethical traditions which inform positively and negatively the understanding of homosexuality. Provides an opportunity to discuss the social and natural sciences as well as social injustices. No teaching note available.
OPERATION REACH-OUT 9 474 715
Author: Evans, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Organizational Behavior, Role of Minister, Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Conflict in a church arises over a new evangelism program. The governing body of a Presbyterian church with a strong tradition in social action and involvement designates evangelism as an annual mission priority. Initial stages of "Operation Reach-out" meet with resistance in the congregation. The pastor and Reach-out Committee understand the sharing of the faith as a demand of the gospel. A Sunday service culminates in the request that each member of the church make an evangelistic call in the neighborhood. Many members of the congregation are uncomfortable with evangelism and see it as undercutting responsible community involvement. The proposal to eliminate all mission priorities raises the issue of the nature of the church and its mission and the role of worship, evangelism and education in its life. No teaching note available.
THE ORDINATION OF CLARE ROSS 9 384 301
Author: Irvine, D.F.
Setting: Canada (field)
Date: 1984
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Pastoral Theology, Theological Ethics, Sexual Orientation, Homosexuality, Ordination
A fitting candidate who affirms his homosexuality presents himself for ordination in a Canadian diocese. He is supported by the seminary but has difficulties with the ordaining authority. Useful to consider the nature of ordination, ecclesial polity, homosexuality and vocation.
ORGAN AT PARKWAY CHURCH 9 476 613
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 650 Members, 1971-75 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Administration, Communication Process, Management of Conflict, Midwest, Church Polity, Human Relations, Religious Organizations
Describes a conflict over the pipe organ in a local church that has extended over a four-year period. The issues are appropriate priorities and stewardship, personalities, the handling of conflict, the theology of church and ministry, and the politics and polity of decision making. The entire matter of communication in a relatively large organization still remains to be solved by the leadership. No teaching note available.
ORIGINS OF THE SECOND HELVETIC CONFESSION 9 478 768
Author: Rogers, J.B., Wells, W.W.
Setting: Switzerland, Church, 1565 (library)
Date: 1978
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Church History, Reformation, Theology, Development of Doctrine, Sacraments, Switzerland
Frederick III, Elector of the Palatinate, became Reformed in his theology. In 1565 Bullinger was asked by Frederick for his advice about how to answer before the upcoming Diet where the Lutheran and Catholic princes could be expected to be hostile to his new persuasion. At issue is the theology of Christ and the Eucharist. No teaching note available.
OUTSTANDING CLERGYMAN OF THE YEAR 9 476 602
Author: Lonsway, F.A.
Setting: Northwest, 70,000 Population (Suburb), 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Authority, Church Policy, Ministry, Northwest, Catholicism, Leadership, Religious Organizations
Father Robert, provincial minister of a Franciscan community, has been asked by the pastor of a large suburban church staffed by his community to transfer the newest assistant. The charge is that he has serious emotional problems. The case narrates the story of a young priest who has been assigned to the parish while studying at a nearby university. Things seem to have been going well for the young man, but some problems have arisen after about a year and a half in the parish. Father Robert flies to the area to see what decision he should make. No teaching note available.
PANTS SUITS IN CHURCH 9 376 888
Author: Rosell, G.M., Corbin, R.B,
Setting: Pennsylvania, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Decision Making, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Pennsylvania
Ronald Crone, Pastor of Hillview Community Church, struggles with his role as pastor when confronted by a controversy involving the wearing of pants suits in the church. No teaching note available.
PARABLE INTERPRETATION: WESTERN OR EASTERN STYLE
9 480 720
Author: Martens, E.A.
Setting: Newton, Kansas, Class (40), 1978 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Bible, Cross-Culture, Parable, Stewardship, Hermeneutics, Teaching of Bible
Seminary professor lectures on the parable of the Unjust Steward to a summer class, half of whom are international leaders. The lecture focus is on two conflicting interpretations. A scheduled discussion group "explodes" when a Bishop from India offers a third interpretation based on his experience. How does one interpret parables?
PARENTING FOR PEACE AND JUSTICE 9 387 311
Author: McGinnis, J.B., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Midwest U.S.A., 1984-86 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 11 + 2 p.
Topics: Parenting, Peace and Justice, Pedagogy, Family Conflict, Civil Disobedience, Sanctuary
A family-oriented support group reaches a critical stage when faced with a decision about civil disobedience and offering sanctuary to Central American refugees. Case focuses on development process of peacemaking support groups.
PARTICIPATIVE PLANNING AND GOAL-SETTING IN RURAL ECUADOR 9 475 802
Author: Bergthold, G.D.
Setting: Ecuador, Public Health, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 33 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Group Behavior, Participative Management, Ecuador, Goal Setting, Health Services, Supervision
The head of Ecuador's family planning program considers a proposal for a program of "bottom-up goal-setting" directed toward the personnel of his clinics which would involve them in a process of participation in setting program goals. The proposal is an outgrowth of a similar, apparently successful program implemented in another ministry with their "home improvement workers." The case is used as an example of a technique for stimulating the motivation of program personnel and reorienting supervisory relationships from directive to supportive modes. Preconditions for the success of such a program are discussed in class. No teaching note available.
PASTOR UNDER ATTACK 9 689 317
Author: Wingeier, D.E.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Pastor accused by president of Women's Association of diverting women's funds to general church budget, and must decide how to handle this long-standing conflict which has now precipitate generalized criticism of him throughout the congregation.
PASTORAL CHANGE? (A) 9 475 675
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 + 1 p.
Topics: Career Development, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Georgia, Decision-Making, Motivation, Vocational Choice
While serving as a Baptist pastor, Reverend John Sizemore is also a doctoral candidate in a university graduate school. He is invited by Broadview Baptist Church to become their pastor. However, the church had split into two congregations just a few months before over the firing of their former pastor of 28 years, Reverend Bill Underwood. Underwood is pastoring the "other group." Sizemore refuses, only to find himself confronted with the same decision three weeks later.
PASTORAL CHANGE? (B) 9 475 676
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Career Development, Decision-Making, Motivation, Vocational Choice, Christian Ethics, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Georgia
Having accepted the pastorate of Broadview Baptist Church, Reverend John Sizemore experiences marked success during his first four months of work. Increases in attendance, membership, gifts, and enthusiasm are recorded. Some progress is made in achieving reconciliation with Reverend Bill Underwood. However, little progress is made on completing Sizemore's doctoral dissertation. Then, Sizemore receives an invitation to become a professor in a Baptist seminary, something he longs to do. Personal, career, and ethical factors are confronted in making a decision.
THE PATTERSONS AT NORTHFIELD 9 481 604
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Topics: Small Church, Ministry, Nature of Church, Christian Life
A woman, a member of a small predominantly black Presbyterian congregation, considers whether to maintain her membership in that church. Her son's interests are important, as are her ties to the church and to its history. No teaching note available.
PATTON PROBLEM 9 475 691
Author: Weeks, C., Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Community Mental Health, Family/Society, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships, Health Services, Midwest
John Patton, a disturbed child of nine, has been admitted to a local hospital with self-inflicted injuries. A mental health therapist seeks to address the family problems in general and the immediate problems of the unidentified patient in particular. Included is some diagnostic material to aid in understanding the child and the family. No teaching note available.
PAUL AND THE CORINTHIANS (A) 9 375 844
Author: Stevenson, D.E.
Setting: Greece, Early Christian Church, One Congregation, A.D. 55 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church History, Church Polity, Pastoral Care, Greece, Church Membership, Leadership, Religion
This is a case-study in four parts. The introduction deals with Biblical cases as a genre. The (A) case deals with the writing of a New Testament book, First Corinthians, and the Apostle's unsuccessful efforts to bring peace and order to a sharply divided and imperiled congregation. No teaching note available.
PAUL AND THE CORINTHIANS (B) 9 375 845
Author: Stevenson, D.E.
Setting: Greece, Early Christian Church, One Congregation, A.D. 55 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church History, Church Polity, Pastoral Care, Greece, Church Membership, Leadership, Religion
Faced with a worsening situation at Corinth and evidently aggravated by his own efforts in connection with the writing of First Corinthians, Paul now writes a "sever letter." He dispatches Titus as his emissary, then goes to Macedonia as he nervously awaits Titus' return with news of the outcome. When Titus belatedly brings good news, Paul ponders his next move. No teaching note available.
PAUL AND THE CORINTHIANS (C) 9 375 846
Author: Stevenson, D.E.
Setting: Greece, Early Christian Church, One Congregation, A.D. 55 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church History, Church Polity, Pastoral Care, Greece, Church Membership, Leadership, Religion
Having learned from Titus while still in Macedonia that the Corinthians had capitulated to his demands, Paul confronts the task of trying to consolidate the new but precarious peace in the recently warring church at Corinth. Although he plans to go to Corinth in person almost immediately, he writes and dispatches a joyous, conciliatory letter to precede him. An analysis of the joyful letter evaluates Paul's strategy as a peacemaker. No teaching note available.
PAUL AND THE CORINTHIANS: INTRODUCTION 9 375 843
Author: Stevenson, D.E.
Setting: Unspecified (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church History, Church Polity, Pastoral Care, Greece, Church Membership, Leadership, Religion
Introduction to Paul and the Corinthians (A), (B), and (C) (9-375-844 through 9-375-846). Introduction concerns Biblical cases as a genre. No teaching note available.
PEACE CHILD 9 377 863
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: New Guinea, Church, 1963 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Culture, Interpersonal Relations, New Guinea, Communication Process, Forgiveness, Theology
Missionary Dave Robertson had been frustrated in presenting the Christian message of peace to the Sawi tribe, headhunters in Irian Jaya. In despair, Robertson determined to leave these people who glorified violence until an ancient Sawi custom brought temporary peace. Robertson then attempted to adapt his message about Jesus Christ to the form of Sawi legend and customs. Based on Peace Child by D. Richardson, Gospel Light Publications, 1974, Glendale, California. (Used by permission.) No teaching note available.
PEACE LUTHERAN CHURCH (A) 9 475 673
Author: Schaaf, J.L.
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Amnesty, Decision Making, Religious Organizations, Christian Ethics, Ecumenical Relations, Role of Minister
Kenneth Baker, a member of the church council of Peace Lutheran Church, precipitates an unexpected crisis when he introduces a resolution calling upon the church council to vote against action taken by the Ohio Council of Churches in recommending "unconditional amnesty for all draft resisters, deserters, and those imprisoned for refusal to take part in the Indochina War." Harold Rogers, president of the church council, has to deal with the situation. No teaching note available.
PEACE LUTHERAN CHURCH (B) 9 475 674
Author: Schaaf, J.L.
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Amnesty, Decision-Making, Religious Organizations, Christian Ethics, Ecumenical Relations, Role of Minister
Discussion of Baker's motion reveals that James Anderson, pastor of Peace Lutheran Church, who is present at the church council meeting, is one of the denomination's representatives to the Ohio Council of Churches. Rogers succeeds in getting further discussion postponed until the next meeting with a promise of definite action then. No teaching note available.
PEACEMAKING IN A LOCAL PARISH 9 387 312
Author: Orr-Harter, J., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Urban area, Northeastern U.S.A., 1984-86 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Peacemaking, Nuclear Freeze, Pastoral Administration
The leader of an urban parish peacemaking group with a history of active involvement in local and national programs is perplexed about maintaining commitment of the group over a prolonged period of time.
PENTECOSTAL CONTROVERSY IN THE NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF EVANGELICALS 9 482 656
Author: Kruggel, J.
Setting: Midwest (library)
Date: 1982
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Charismatic Movement, Church Unity, Theology, Church, Church History
The case material is concerned with the admittance of pentecostal groups into the National Association of Evangelicals in the 1940's. The dispute confirmed Evangelicalism's break with the theological narrowness of Fundamentalism. Reverend J. Roswell Flower ponders the wisdom of maintaining the application of the Assemblies of God for NAE membership in light of the pentecostal issue. No teaching note available.
PEOPLE OF HOPE (A) 9 474 659
Author: Myers, A.D., Beach, M.J.P.J.
Setting: Massachusetts, Approx. 700,000 Population, 1970-72
(field)
Date: 1974
Length: 25 p.
Topics: Authority, Community Development, Massachusetts, Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations
Decision of experimental Catholic community to leave Paulist Center and to continue to pursue goals of cohesive community and exploration of renewed forms of sacramental and lay priesthood. Sharing authority and responsibility. Dealing openly with married priests in the church. Use to focus attention on freedom and humanity sought by clergy and laity; on responsibilities of clergy and laity; on functions proper to priests, to laity; on democratic decision-making in the church. No teaching note available.
PEOPLE OF HOPE (B) 9 474 660
Author: Myers, A.D., Beach, M.J.P.J.
Setting: Massachusetts, Approx. 700,000 Population, 1970-72
(field)
Date: 1974
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Authority, Community Development, Massachusetts, Clergy and Laity, Religious Organizations
Discussion and decision-making subsequent to announcement of one of People of Hope's three priests that he wished to marry and to engage in dialogue with the members of the People of Hope about his future relationship with the community. Varied responses of other two priests and of the laity. No teaching note available.
PERIPATETIC PROSTITUTE 9 475 653
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: California, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Academic Freedom, Christian Ethics, Decision Making, Personal Values, California, Authority, Community Relations, Education--Secondary, Role of Minister
After Larry Andale invites prostitute Renata Storm to speak to his high school social ethics class, his contract is dropped. He requests a hearing before the district school appeals board, which includes his pastor, the Reverend Ray Johnson. Pastor Ray ponders his course of action (and whether at the hearing, or from the pulpit) in the light of possible loss of his position if he backs Anadale. No teaching note available.
PHIL GREENFIELD AND THE NEW FALLS CHURCH 9 383 301
Author: Noyce, G.
Setting: Chicago suburb (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Ministry, Church Administration, Privacy, Sex Attitudes, Life Style
A competent and successful associate minister, who is divorced and new in his second parish assignment, is under attack because of tightening discipline in a loose youth group, the attack forming around criticism of his own living arrangements in another city with a woman he is thinking of marrying.
PHILISTINE CHALLENGE 9 376 710
Author: Roop, E.F.
Setting: Unspecified (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Bible, Group Identity, Theology, Government, Organizational Structure
This case explores the transition in the way Israel governed itself about 1000 B.C. The issue was whether to move from a loosely structured relationship to a highly centralized monarchy. There was pressure to tighten up in order that they might deal with an external threat effectively, but there were theological and social arguments against such a move. This case has been used in Bible classes and in churches.
PHILLIP LANCASTER 9 375 819
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: World-wide, United States Merchant Marine, Large, 1972-73 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 22 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Government, Working Conditions, Career Development, Organizational Structure, Multinational
Describes future career of young deck officer with full ramifications for life-style at sea. Many issues of work vs. society are brought out. Students can also be challenged to consider the parallel ramifications for their future careers on land. No teaching note available.
PHOEBE PALMER AND THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN 9 489 319
Author: Stanley, S.C.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 5 + 2 p.
A prominent nineteenth century leader of the Holiness Movement must decide whether to publish her view that women who have experienced the "second blessing" have not just a right but a duty to preach.
PLANNING FOR A CONGREGATION (A) 9 478 779
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: United States, Church, over 2,000 Members, 1971 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Planning, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister
The pastor of a suburban congregation considers how to begin planning programs to meet the needs of his congregation. Data is included on the particular history of the congregation, the experience of the minister, and something of his theology which is brought to the decision-making process. The first case in a two-part case series, Planning for a Congregation (A) and (B) (9-478-780).
PLANNING FOR A CONGREGATION (B) 9 478 780
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: United States, Church, over 2,000 members, 1971 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Planning, United States, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister
The planning process is undertaken. The committee is selected, and statements concerning the committee's methodology, and some portion of its recommendations are made. Questions now arise as to the implementation of planning goals and objectives.
PLANNING MONDAY (A) 9 477 758
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southwest, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Planning, Theology, Death, Role of Minister, Southwest
Paul Burton, minister in a small-town church, tries to plan his activities for the coming day, allowing sufficient time for comforting a family and conducting a funeral in the midst of other commitments. In class used to help teach about the nature of ministry and the needs for planning. This is a two-part case (A) (9-477-758) and (B) (9-477-759). No teaching note available.
PLANNING MONDAY (B) 9 477 759
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southwest, Church, 1977 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church, Planning, Theology, Death, Role of Minister, Southwest
Follows Planning Monday (A) (9-477-758) with actual use of time and some attending feelings and problems. It can be distributed during class period for second portion of discussion about minister's use of time. No teaching note available.
PLANT CLOSURE PROJECT 9 387 313
Author: Brown, S., Evans, A.F.
Setting: California, 1986 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Labor Relations, Unemployment, Pastoral Care
A local pastor, moved by the plight of unemployed automotive factory workers, attempts to raise the issue of plant closures with the governing board of his middle-class congregation.
PLEASE FIRE MRS. WILLIAMS 9 475 626
Author: Paylor, N.R.
Setting: Suburban Community, Community Church, 350 Members, 1959 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Staff Relations, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister
The choir at Riverton Church asked Rev. Roberts "as our minister, please fire Mrs. Williams," the church organist/choir director. This was Rev. Roberts' first parish since graduating from seminary and he was uncertain how to handle the request. He sought the help of the church officers, the choir members, and Mrs. Williams herself, in order to bring about satisfactory solution to the problem. Indecision, delay, frustration, and anger were the consequences of his efforts. This case is intended to enable students to confront issues surrounding the personal and professional identity development of the young minister. A portion of an introductory course in pastoral care deals with his identity as a primary factor in his capacity to provide pastoral care to other persons. This case fits within that course segment. The issues in the case include: the pastor's integrity, staff relations and pastoral care, decision-making, sharing responsibilities for leadership with lay persons, and patterns of conflict. No teaching note available.
PNEUMONIA: FRIEND OR FOE? 9 387 710
Author: Goulding, J.
Setting: New York state, 1987 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Death and dying, euthanasia, aging
A granddaughter tries to influence her adult aunt's decision whether her 82 year old grandmother, who has suffered a severe stroke and is totally confused, should be administered antibiotics to fight off the pneumonia which she has recently contracted. Issues addressed are euthanasia, quality of life, and aging.
POLAROID EXPERIMENT IN SOUTH AFRICA 9 376 639
Author: Suzman, C.L., Gruzd, C.
Setting: South Africa, Distribution, Large and Small, 1970-74
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 42 p.
Topics: Corporate Responsibility, Government and Business, Labor Relations, Social Responsibility, South Africa, Distribution, International Business, Racial Problems, Society and Business
Case concerns external and internal pressures on the Polaroid Corp. to sever its business connections with South Africa because of that country's policy of "apartheid" or segregation, and subsequent decision of company to press for social change in South Africa. Case is used to illustrate relation between personal values and corporate social action, sources of social pressure on a company, limits on effectiveness of social involvement, and conflicts facing an international company operating in differing social environments. No teaching note available.
POWER FOR PEACE 9 388 303
Author: Stivers, R.L.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Carl Knight, a nuclear energy executive, weighs a promotion which will take him out of the energy division of Easton Industries and into the production of plutonium for nuclear weapons. A supporter of nuclear energy, Carl has qualms about weapons.
POWER THROUGH PIETY: MOTHER SETON, SAINT 9 482 612
Author: Kozarski, D.M.
Setting: New York City/Baltimore, Maryland, 1774-1821 (library)
Date: 1982
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Women, Catholicism, Authority/Personal Piety History of American Catholic Church, Sainthood
A case study in American church history done with a concern for the feminist movement within the Roman Catholic Church. It traces the life of Elizabeth Ann Bayley Seton (1774-1821) under the various role models she offers: woman, wife, and mother, Catholic, foundress of the first American sisterhood and the first native-born American saint. Questions of her authority and power can be examined as a woman and an American saint. No teaching note available.
PRAY FOR A MIRACLE 9 477 613
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southern, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Southern, Prayer
A young man considers reactions and action in response to request for prayer for healing miracle. Explores meaning of prayer. No teaching note available.
PRECIPITATE ACTION: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (5) 9 476 658
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1966-67 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 + 4 p.
Topics: Effectiveness of Performance, Field Work, Human Behavior, India, Family Planning, Health Services, Local Attitudes
The conflicts between a field worker and several members of a village community are described. The field worker's methods of gaining community trust and the response to these methods of the supervisor and members of the community are presented.
PREPARING A SET OF CASES 9 355 003
Author: Culliton, J.W., Harvard University
Date: 1955
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Case Method
Suggestions are outlined for procedures to be followed in case collection. The material was originally prepared for discussion with a group of professors from a cross-section of American schools of business administration. No teaching note available.
PROCLAIM THE GOOD NEWS 9 477 605
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 200 Members, 1973 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Clergy and Laity, Role of Minister, Midwest, Evangelism, Sacraments
John Bowles, elder in a Presbyterian church, is faced with the decision of whether he will accept the sacrament of the Lord's Supper from his pastor, Bob Cornwall, who has suggested the "condition" that the sacrament become a sign of God's forgiveness for those members of the congregation who felt guilty for not participating in an evangelism program of the church. The church has been in a conflict between evangelism and social-action priorities. Case concerns the role of worship and sacraments in the dispute and the interpretation of the mission of the church. No teaching note available.
PROFESSOR TOM BOYCE 9 476 611
Author: Lewis, R.W., Jesaitis, P.T.
Setting: Midwest, Education-Higher, 30 Faculty Members, 1975
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Academic Administration, Communication Process, Interpersonal Relationships, Midwest, Administrators and Faculty, Education-Higher, Organizational Structure
The case describes an incident of a junior professor and his graduate assistant in conflict with a senior professor over a classroom. The issue is brought to the attention of the dean, who refers it to a director for action. The case may be used as an exercise in role playing and interviewing techniques, or as the basis for an analysis of managerial styles. No teaching note available.
PROJECT BIBLE: THE MARKETING OF THE BOOK 9 386 316
Author: Lantos, G.P.
Setting: United States (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 10 + 4 p.
Topics: Making "The Living Bible" appealing to non-believers and non-Bible readers
Christian Broadcasting Network and Tyndale Publishers have repackaged and marketed "The Living Bible" to make it appealing to non-believers and non-Bible readers. They are struggling with the ethical issue of marketing a Bible like a consumer packaged good.
PROLONGING LIFE? 9 388 501
Author: Hofrenning, J.B.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 3 + 2 p.
This case involves complex issues relating to euthanasia, difficult dynamics within a family as they react to the tragedy and the role of nature of pastoral ministry in times of crises. Tom Haven, and outstanding 18-year old, is critically injured, leaving him comatose. At the end of one year, the doctor discussed the possibility of withholding nourishment but the family insisted on continued feeding. The family gradually seems to disintegrate during the second year. At the end of the second year, Tom contracts pneumonia. The doctor asks the family if he should prescribe penicillin or let him die peacefully. The pastor is with the family while they are confronted with this decision.
PROPHET OR PROVOCATEUR 9 480 730
Author: Evans, R.A.
Setting: Brazil, Church, 1979 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 7 + 9 p.
Topics: Mission, Human Rights, Economic Justice, Liberation, Brazil, Multinationals
Following his return from a trip to Brazil, Alan Johnson, a G.E. executive and church officer, struggles with whether to recommend that his company expand in Brazil and whether his 1,500 member Methodist Church in Stamford, CT take Brazil as a mission priority via the Social Concerns Committee. The Brazilian government's imprisonment and torture of Fred Morris, a former American missionary associated with revolutionary Brazilian church leaders, is the impetus for an analysis by four Brazilian church leaders taking different positions on how the American church should respond. Positions range from avoiding political involvement for the sake of evangelism; to being a companion of the revolution for justice and liberation; to gradual moderation through increase aid for food, medical care, and education. The case also raises ethical implications for multinationals considering expansion in Latin America.
PROPHET'S LETTER 9 377 833
Author: Martens, E.A.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Bible, Leadership, Church and State, Theology
The Prophet Jeremiah hears about a "subversive" letter sent by Shemiah, a priest in exile, to Jerusalem. The exiles, spurred by the optimistic message of "false" prophets and priests, are contemplating revolt against their captors. Jeremiah's advice had been for the exiles to settle down since the length of exile would be 70 years. Other prophets speaking in the name of Israel's God predicted an exile of shorter duration. They also attacked Jeremiah personally. Jeremiah, a prophet with a pastoral concern, formulates a reply. Helpful as introduction to prophetism and the Book of Jeremiah; useful in discussion of leadership.
PROVINCIAL'S DILEMMA 9 476 766
Author: Taylor, J.F.
Setting: Unspecified, Catholic Parish, 2400 Families (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Ministerial Tenure, Church Polity, Religious Organizations
A provincial tries to decide whether to abide by his previous decision to terminate the appointment of a popular pastor in accord with a recently adopted time limit on pastoral tenure. There has been much opposition to his decision. No teaching note available.
PSYCHOLOGY TODAY QUESTIONNAIRE (A) 9 475 632
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Protestant Church, 700-member Congregation, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 20 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Interpersonal Relationships, Role of Minister, Sex Education, Headquarters and Field, Religious Organizations, Sex Attitudes, Midwest
A seminary student working in a suburban youth group in Sunday school passes out for completion a very explicit questionnaire reproduced from Psychology Today on American sex attitudes. Dave Lawson, a minister on the staff of the church, considers with other staff of the church appropriate reaction to the ensuing uproar. What should be ministerial action, means of communication, and goals in addressing the situation? No teaching note available.
PSYCHOLOGY TODAY QUESTIONNAIRE (B) 9 475 633
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Midwest, Protestant Church, 700-Member Congregation, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Interpersonal Relationships, Role of Minister, Sex Education, Headquarters and Field, Religious Organizations, Sex Attitudes, Midwest
Response by church staff to situation described in the Psychology Today Questionnaire (A) Case (9-475-632). No teaching note available.
QUESTION OF PASTORAL CONCERN 9 477 641
Author: Flinn, J.E., Geller, S.G.
Setting: Southeast, Church, 1970 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Administrators and Students, Church, Evaluation of Performance, Personnel Policies, Board of Directors, Communication Process, Human Relations, Military
Chaplain John Doe, who is a student at the Air Command and Staff College, is not selected for promotion to Lieutenant Colonel. He wonders how to relate to his fellow chaplains and how they should relate to him. Three persons call to notify him that he was not selected: a colleague, the Commandant of the Air Command and Staff College, and the Deputy Chief of Chaplains. Their calls frame the questions raised by this case. How should one relate to a colleague who has been considered but not selected for advancement? No teaching note available.
RAISING FLAK--OR FLAG: SOUTHSIDE COMMUNITY CHURCH
9 375 671
Author: Evans, R.A.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Church and State, Controversy, Religious Organizations, Midwest, Church Unity, Interpersonal Relationships, Social Problems
There is a conflict which threatens to divide the church over flying the American flag. For some church council members it is a matter of "patriotism." For the senior pastor the issues should be avoided because conflict here endangers a more important mission strategy in the community. Two seminary assistants object to flying the flag from the church building because it makes a political statement. The assistant pastor sees the flag as an important symbol of several social and theological issues; so he must decide whether or not to press his concern in the council. This case was prepared by Professor Robert A. Evans and David A. Walker, student. No teaching note available.
RATE BREAKER 9 376 840
Author: Oaks, C.L.
Setting: Western, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Personal Values, Work Standards, Labor Relations, Personnel Administration, Western
How does a success-oriented new trainee cope with the pressure put on him by other employees to accept a group norm in production rate that is substantially below what he feels he can and should do?
READY FOR MINISTRY? 9 476 767
Author: Rohlfs, C.H., Emerick, C.L.
Setting: Southwest, Seminary, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Career Development, Educational Goals, Readiness for Ministry, Supervision, Education-Field, Organizational Behavior, Religious Organizations, Southwest
A pass/fail grade is required for a seminarian terminating internship. Case tracks the various dynamics at work for John Wilson, from the early placement negotiations to the painful decision to field instructor and parish not to allow him to extend the period of internship. Here is the issue of readiness for ministry: what is evaluated, by what criteria? Who evaluates, and by what means of assessment? No teaching note available.
REAL ESTATE INVESTORS 9 476 683
Author: Aboud, J.
Setting: Midwest, Real Estate, $100 Million Sales, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Human Behavior, Real Estate, Midwest, Ethical Issues, Leadership, Role of Chief Executive
This case concerns the impact of the leadership style of the chief officer on his immediate subordinates. It illustrates the complexity of human behavior and the ethical and moral problems created for persons who may be the victims of human resource mismanagement.
RED JACKET AND THE MISSIONARY 9 479 644
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: Northeast, Church, 1805 (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Theology, Minority Relations, Northeast
Account of an encounter between a young missionary from Boston and "Red Jacket," spokesperson for the chiefs and warriors of the six nations, highlighting many of the major issues involved in Indian/white relations. No teaching note available.
REINHOLD NEIBUHR AND WORLD WAR 9 487 524
Author: White, R.C., Jr.
Setting: September, 1938 (library)
Date: 1987
Length: 7 p.
Topics: American Church History, Militarism, Pacifism
Niebuhr was deeply alarmed by the accounts of Chamberlain's meeting with Hitler. Well-intentioned friends urged him to give peace a chance. But was this really peace or was it appeasement that could only lead to war? In the U.S., apprehension at the growing power of Nazism was balanced by the desire to stay out of the quarrels in old Europe. Niebuhr agonized over what he should say to the churches and the nation. No teaching note available.
RELIGION UNDER COMMUNISM: PATRIARCH TIKHON AND THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH FROM 1917 TO 1925 9 377 807
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, 1917-1925 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church History, Ideology, Communism, Ethical Issues, Religious Organizations
On November 6, 1917, the remnants of Russia's provisional government were toppled and the Kremlin fell to the Bolsheviks. Two weeks later, the ceremony of the enthronement of the new patriarch of the Russian Church took place. The patriarch, Basil Tikhon, was a leader of proved ability. He had served as a rector of seminaries and as a bishop in Russia, as administrator of mission territory in the United States, Canada, and Alaska, and again as bishop in Russia after his return to his native country. As patriarch he at first opposed the new regime, but after the church had been afflicted with persecution, he shifted in his position from hostility to neutrality. Tikhon also faced internal schism within the church. What verdict can be passed on this martyr: was he a good man, but lacking in will power, or did his shift in policy, and the so-called "confession," assure the survival of the church under Communism? No teaching note available.
RENEW A RIGHT SPIRIT AMONG US 9 481 640
Author: Gregg, D.
Setting: U.S.A., 1975-77 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 8 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Biblical Interpretation, Prayer, Holy Spirit, Ministry, Theology
This case raises questions regarding the academic study of religion, personal religious experience, authority of Scripture, efficacy of prayer, and relation of spirit to Holy Spirit-- in the context of institutional Christian ministry in a small secular liberal arts college during the mid-1970s.
RESIGNATION (A) 9 475 711
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Virginia, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Human Relations, Religious Organizations, Virginia, Leadership, Staff Relations
Steve Stoneman, minister of youth at Cambridge Baptist Church, is confronted by the pastoral relations committee with a typed resignation stipulating "personal and private reasons" and the threat that if he refuses to sign it he will be "discharged publicly." The confrontation climaxed a deteriorating relationship with the senior minister over such issues as Steve's attendance at deacon's meetings, salary, Steve's ministry of touching with church youth, and a potentially suspicious relationship between Steve and the pianist for the youth choir. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B). No teaching note available.
RESIGNATION (B) 9 475 712
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Virginia, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Human Relations, Religious Organizations, Virginia, Leadership, Staff Relations
Having signed the typed resignation, Steve Stoneman returned to his office the following evening only to discover that his name had been removed from the list of persons approved for access to the church building after regular hours. A phone call elicited an apology from the chairperson of the pastoral relations committee and the promise of help with moving Steve's possessions the following morning. Later, having applied for a position in a nearby junior college, Stoneman is told that the college is awaiting a letter of recommendation from the church. Stoneman contacts the senior minister only to learn that the pastoral relations committee has reneged on its original promise to give Steve a recommendation. No teaching note available.
RESIST OR SURRENDER? 9 188 504
Author: Konkel, G.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 4 + 2 p.
The case describes the historical setting of Jerusalem in II Kings 18:13-19:37. The king is advised by the prophet Isaiah to resist in the face of all possible odds against him. In comparison, Jeremiah advised surrender. When and why do we resist?
RETURN TO CELIBACY? 9 475 819
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: New Guinea, 1975 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church Nature, Pastoral Theology, New Guinea, Church Authority, Marriage, Value Conflict
A priest and a nun are granted a dispensation to marry with the unconditional promise they will return to their separate cloisters some 30 years later. As the time nears, their children plead with them to ask for a release from their vows--a possibility in light of the new ethos in the church. The father demurs, saying the promise was made to Christ, not only the church. No teaching note available.
RETURNING HOME 9 481 679
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: Uganda, Church, 1980 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Uganda, Church in Mission, War, Value Conflict
A self-exiled Ugandan university professor considers factors involved with returning to his war-torn homeland, leaving a secure position in a neighboring country: his deep Christian commitment to the Church and to suffering masses in Uganda; his children's education; a drastic cut in income on which his extended family is dependent; acceptance of a Church post without ordination; serious potential danger for himself and his family. The case also focuses on the Church's role in rebuilding a nation following war. No teaching note available.
RICK MONTROSE (A) 9 375 683
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Midwest, Plastics, 50 Employees, 1971 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Career Development, Human Behavior, Plastics, Consulting, Managerial Behavior, Midwest
A management consultant in a small plastics firm, Rick Montrose, is asked to take over operation of the firm as general manager. In making this career choice there are definite trade-offs to be made and both positive and negative aspects of the decision. Issues include an illicit affair between the firm's president and his secretary, a potential drug problem, impressive financial gain, and a consultant's responsibility to his client. This case was prepared by Mr. Frank S. Leonard, graduate student, under the supervision of Assoc. Prof. Jeffrey A. Barach.
RICK MONTROSE (B) 9 375 684
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Midwest, Plastics, 50 Employees, 1971 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Career Development, Human Behavior, Plastics, Consulting, Managerial Behavior, Midwest
For abstract see case (A) (9-375-683). This is the second in a two-case series (A) and (B) (9-375-683 and 9-375-684) prepared by Mr. Frank S. Leonard, graduate student, under the supervision of Associate Professor Jeffrey A. Barach.
RIGOR AND RESPONSIBILITY 9 481 609
Author: Stivers, R.L.
Setting: Toledo, Ohio, 1980 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 3 + 3 p.
Topics: Lifestyle, Authority of Scripture in Ethics, Individual Action, Distribution of Resources, Family Decisions
A lawyer who has inherited land for a second dwelling especially for vacations, receives the offer from a family friend to construct the cottage economically. Though his family presents some valid reasons to build, he questions the ethics of such conspicuous consumption. No teaching note available.
RIVERSIDE PRESBYTERY (A) 9 375 651
Author: Baird, E.C.
Setting: Southern, Cumberland Presbyterian, 20 Churches, 22 Clergy, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, Southern, Church Authority, Church Property, Role of Minister
An inner-city congregation moves to the suburbs. Latent fundamentalism becomes manifest in the new situation under the leadership of a dynamic young clergyman. Social unrest over integration of schools and the political action of religious leaders (clergypeople; church courts) creates an environment within which the congregation grows rapidly. Tension develops between the congregation and the presbytery with the issue becoming non-support of denominational concerns in protest against doctrinal positions. Clergyman and congregation request permission to draw out of the presbytery charging the denomination with having become heretical. Presbytery refuses to grant request, places the congregation under a presbyterial commission, and declares the clergy office vacant. No teaching note available.
RIVERSIDE PRESBYTERY (B) 9 375 652
Author: Baird, E.C.
Setting: Southern, Cumberland Presbyterian, 20 Churches, 22 Clergy, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, Southern, Church Authority, Church Property, Role of Minister
Result of the decision-making process in (A) (9-375-651). No teaching note available.
RIVERTON SCHOOLS 9 474 658
Author: Koops, H.A.
Setting: Eastern City, Education, 40,000 Population, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Education, Homosexuality, Politics, Racial Problems, Educational Goals, Personal Values, Public Responsibility, Eastern
A teacher is suspended from his duties after his arrest for homosexual activity. His supporters, both students and Black politicians, demonstrate, and the issue evolves into a racial crisis in the community. The school is closed. Various segments of the community respond, calling for reinstatement, for law and order in the schools, for educational reform, and political reform in the city. The superintendent, while considering all issues and points of view, must make a recommendation regarding the reopening of the school. No teaching note available.
ROBERT FARMER, CANCER PATIENT (A) 9 478 641
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Death, Pastoral Counseling, South, Family Relations, Role of Minister
Case follows Pastor Harold Herrington and his relationships with Professor Robert Farmer and his family during Farmer's illness. Through several episodes of hospitalization, regular visits in the home, the approach of death, the pastor concentrates on listening and supporting. At the end of part (A), Herrington is approaching another visit to the hospital during the final illness of the patient. This is a three-part case (A-C) (9-478-641 through 9-478-643). To be used sequentially. No teaching note available.
ROBERT FARMER, CANCER PATIENT (B) 9 478 642
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Death, Pastoral Counseling, South, Family Relations, Role of Minister
Part (B) describes the particular visit to the hospital. No teaching note available.
ROBERT FARMER, CANCER PATIENT (C) 9 478 643
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, 1974-75 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Death, Pastoral Counseling, South, Family Relations, Role of Minister
Part (C) traces the pastor's work with the family after Farmer's death. No teaching note available.
ROBERT RAINY AND "A LARGER PRESBYTERIANISM" 9 377 806
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Scotland, Church, 1900 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Church, Presbyterianism, Church Unity, Scotland
Towards the end of the nineteenth century in Scotland the tide in favor of church union was rising in the two major Presbyterian bodies outside the Church of Scotland, the Free Church and the United Presbyterian Church. In October, 1900, the union took place, and the United Free Church was formed. Robert Rainy was elected a first moderator of the new church. Then, what Rainy had toiled all his life to prevent took place--division. In court, six weeks after the uniting assembly, a handful of ministers and elders, who had held aloof from the union, demanded all the property of the Free Church. The grounds of the appeal, which was later upheld in the House of Lords, were that the Free Church had diverged from its principles of church establishment and Calvinist orthodoxy. A majority vote gave the whole property of the Free Church to the twenty-seven who had stayed out. The issue at stake for Rainy was whether a church is to be forever tied to its title deeds and confessional standards, or whether it has the right and duty, as a living organism, to change and modify its standards. No teaching note available.
ROBERTO DE NOBILI: AN EXAMPLE OF MISSIONARY IDENTIFICATION 9 379 667
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: India, Church (library)
Date: 1979
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Culture, Church Doctrine, India
In 1606 a young Italian Jesuit Roberto de Nobili was sent to an inland town in Southeast India. Within two years he developed a new approach to evangelizing the high caste Hindus, but because of his methods he incited a storm of protest which enveloped him for more than two decades. Though ostensibly the controversy was resolved by a Papal decree, the missiological issues raised by the Nobili case remain unsettled and provoke widely differing opinions today. A one page map should be used with this case. No teaching note available.
ROCKVILLE CHURCH (A) 9 475 634
Author: McKain, W.H., Jr.
Setting: Midwest, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Authority, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Theology, Clergy and Laity, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister, Midwest
Setting is a small-town, ingrown, culturally biased church which is dominated by one group. Glen Anderson, young and aggressive pastor of the church, gets involved in a power struggle with his church school superintendent who is the main representative of the dominating group in the church. Pastor and superintendent are both on the committee responsible for nominating church officers for election. The pastor faces issue of who will be nominated for superintendent the coming year. No teaching note available.
ROCKVILLE CHURCH (B) 9 475 635
Author: McKain, W.H., Jr.
Setting: Midwest, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Authority, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Theology, Clergy and Laity, Management of Conflict, Role of Minister
Case (B) gives account of pastor's decision to confront church school superintendent at the nominating committee meeting about his lack of cooperation. Subsequently, the superintendent is nominated for reelection to his office; however, he declines the nomination, and leaves the church as does his family and friends. The pastor is then left with a split church and the task of putting the pieces back together. No teaching note available.
ROGER COTTLE, EMBEZZLER 9 683 303
Author: Noyce, G.
Setting: Chicago Suburb (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Pastoral Care, Church Administration, Leadership, Ethical Issues, Pastoral Theology
A church treasurer is found to be embezzling funds from the congregation. He comes near suicide. Out of pastoral concern for the treasurer and his family, the pastor and three leaders of the congregation cover up, when the money is restored, but there are lingering doubts about leadership, responsibility, especially as the treasurer moves professionally into a banking job.
ROSEMARY RADFORD RUETHER 9 476 670
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: United States, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, Women's Movement, Feminism, Sex Attitudes, United States
Rosemary Radford Ruether addressed a group of feminist theologians on "Sexism and God-Talk." She probed foundational issues of the nature of God and the redemptive role of women in a male, clerical-dominated church and suggested a process for women to be saved from oppression and self-alienation. The case concludes with discussion among the participants on the concrete application of Ruether's concepts. No teaching note available.
RR RAILROAD CO. 9 176 677
Author: Yeandel, F.A., Schaeffer, T.G.
Setting: Midwest, Railroad, $300 Million Sales, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Corporate Responsibility, Midwest, Control-Internal, Interdepartmental Relationships
A lack of internal control in a small department of a large railroad company enabled the department manager to take advantage of his position and shield his activities through a close personal relationship with the president of the company. Such activities resulted in inaccurate and suspicious transactions and a lack of communication between departments.
SACRED HEART HOSPITAL'S STERILIZATION POLICY 9 477 623
Author: Colenback, D.F.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 300 Beds, 1973-75 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Malpractice, Sterilization, Hospital Administration, Medical Ethics, Midwest
The administrator of a large, suburban Catholic hospital is trying to determine what changes, if any, he should recommend in the hospital's policy regarding sterilization. Both the hospital and its chaplain have been named in a malpractice suit brought by a patient whose request for a tubal ligation was denied. The chairperson of the gynecology and obstetrics department, referring to apparent differences in policy on tubal ligation between this and other Catholic hospitals in the area, has requested clarification of the policy. No teaching note available.
SACRED SITES 9 481 677
Author: Evans, A.F., Dicker, G.S.
Setting: Australia, Church, 1975-80 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 8 + 1 p.
Topics: Australia, Minority Rights, Church and State, Racial Problems, Mission
Theologically conservative white Australian pastor and member of his church's National Board of Social Responsibility must vote on whether or not to authorize and fund a trip for the Board Secretary to protest the Western Australian government's handling of mining rights on land claimed as sacred by Aboriginal inhabitants. The case highlights the Western Australian Noonkanbah controversy as well as drawing a comparison with earlier conflicts between Aboriginal communities and the Queensland State Government.
SAM MORTON 9 475 629
Author: Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Counseling, Leadership, Role of Minister, Staff Relations, Human Relations, Religious Organizations, Sex Attitudes
A young minister is confronted with the possibility of being discharged as the church's minister of education, a position he has held for two years. His immediate job difficulty is the result of a one-time sexual relationship with the church secretary which, in repentance, he voluntarily confesses to the senior minister. Though he has pledged strict confidentiality to the confession, the senior minister shares the information with church deacons. The senior minister and deacons schedule a meeting to deal with the matter. In desperation, the young minister seeks the counsel of a friend and former seminary classmate. No teaching note available.
SANCTUARY 9 386 514
Author: Thomas, N.E.
Setting: Ohio (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 12 + 3 p.
Topics: Ethical Issues, Human Rights, Controversy, Central America, Church and State, Refugees.
A congregation faces a decision whether or not to declare itself a sanctuary. Pastor Scott Hall discusses with Heidi Kraus, Chairperson of the church board, the historical, political, ethical, and legal issues involved, and reviews the development of concern yet controversy with the congregation. The case helps to deepen awareness of human rights issues in Central America, of the sanctuary movement, of biblical and theological bases for sanctuary, and of a redemptive way of dealing with controversy over Christian social witness.
THE SEARCH COMMITTEE 9 480 701
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: New England, U.S.A., Church, 300 Members, 1979 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Role of Minister, Church-Nature
The Pastoral Search Committee of a small Protestant congregation faces reevaluation of their church in ministry to a local college campus. Issues raised are: competition for funding and the pastor's time; parish reaction to student withdrawal in the early 1970s; student contribution (or lack of) to the life of the parish, mission of the church to higher education.
SEARCH FOR MEANING 9 686 307
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: Settled suburb, West Coast, U.S.A. (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 2 + 2 p.
Topics: Young Adult Ministry, Pastoral Ministry and Care, Church Renewal
This case contains young adult attitudes and responses towards the institutional church, raises questions regarding the nature and purpose of the church and the needs and problems of young adults, and challenges local churches to think through and develop a ministry with young adults.
SECOND MARRIAGE 9 481 683
Author: Evans, A.F., Reed, J.
Setting: New England, U.S.A., Private Home, 1978 (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Marriage, Alcoholism, Divorce, Pastoral Counseling
One year after their marriage, the second for Anne and the third for Jack, Jack considers divorce in light of Anne's growing depression and his increased drinking. However, there are definite signs of health in the marriage on which to build. The case has been used effectively in couples' retreats and in marriage counseling settings for discussion of alcoholism, remarriage, and the impact of personal histories on marriage patterns.
A SECONDARY MANIFESTATION 9 480 699
Author: Evans, A.F.
Setting: Brazil, Church, 200 Members, 1961 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Charismatic Movement, Brazil, Baptist Church, South America, Holy Spirit, Mission
A second generation Christian and an influential deacon of a Brazilian Baptist congregation strongly influenced by the charismatic movement must vote on the proposal to withdraw the congregation from the Baptist Convention. The conflict has arisen from a Convention statement, prepared by an appointed committee of theologians, which would exclude "messengers" from charismatic congregations on the grounds that "Healing and speaking in tongues are not acceptable as contemporary manifestations of the Holy Spirit."
SEMINAR FOR PEOPLE'S REPRESENTATIVES 9 475 637
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Asia, Family Planning Program, District, 1971 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Interdepartmental Relationships, Program Management, Health Services, Interpersonal Relationships, Asia
The situation described here is one in which, in spite of a concerted effort on the part of the organizers to encourage participation in a district-wide seminar for local administrators, few of those invited attended. Immediate attention in the case is focused on the problem of participation in the seminar. In addition, the roles of the various district administrators and their organizations is another focus of the case, as is the process of their interactions. No teaching note available.
SEMINARIAN AND THE BANK ROBBERY 9 477 631
Author: Parker, T.D.
Setting: Illinois, Church, 1971-72 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church, Crime, Illinois, Church and Community, Forgiveness, Racial Problems
William Bradford, a seminary student, holds up a major downtown bank with a toy pistol. Sentenced heavily as an example, he maintains his relations to the school and his (Black) community during his term, returning to school and graduating to enter professional life. The story exemplifies some of the principles involved in criminal justice, forgiveness and personal relationships. No teaching note available.
SERMON FOR EPIPHANY COMMUNION SERVICE 9 476 627
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: Washington, Church, 26,000 Pop., 235 Members, 1974
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 18 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, Washington, Biblical Studies, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of two one-hour discussions and a fourteen-minute sermon by the preacher and four parishioners. For studies in theory and practice of preaching, with appended "questions for class preparation" and "questions for class discussion." No teaching note available.
SERMON FOR FIRST SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS 9 476 677
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: Washington, Church, 3200 Population, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 22 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, Washington, Biblical Exegesis, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of two one-hour discussions of a sermon by the pastor and three lay members, for studies in theory and practice of preaching. No teaching note available.
SERMON FOR FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT 9 476 628
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: washington, Church, 10,000 Pop., 600 Members, 1973
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 22 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, Washington, Biblical Exegesis, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of two one-hour discussions of a 20-minute sermon by the preacher and three parishioners with questions for study and class discussion of the theory and practice of preaching. No teaching note available.
SERMON FOR SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT 9 476 676
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: California, Church, 28,000 Population, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 21 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, California, Biblical Exegesis, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of two one-hour discussions and a sermon, for study of theory and practice of preaching. No teaching note available.
SERMON FOR THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT 9 476 626
Author: Cooper, C.M.
Setting: Oregon, Church, 2600 Pop., 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 14 p.
Topics: American Church Life, Ministry, Sermonizing, Oregon, Biblical Exegesis, Religious Organizations, Theory of Preaching
Case consists of transcript of two one-hour discussions of a short seven-minute sermon by the pastor and three members. For studies in theory and practice of preaching, with study and class discussion questions appended. No teaching note available.
SERVICE OR SACRIFICE 9 475 703
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: East Coast, 1972 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Career Development, Vocational Choice, Interpersonal Relationships, Peace Corps
A college senior and his wife must decide whether to accept an offer to join the Peace Corps for service in South America or a lucrative offer from a business firm in the United States. The husband's father, who is active in the service of the church and community, argues that they will be better prepared to serve here or abroad after they are more experienced and financially secure. The wife says they are free and mature enough to make their own decision. The young man struggles with the faith's demand to love and serve as well as with his own doubts about a decision that may determine the future direction of their lives. No teaching note available.
SERVICING BEAU THOMPSON 9 375 850
Author: Barach, J.A.
Setting: South, Cement, Moderate, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Customer Relations, South, Cement, Personal Selling
Case concerns the issue of whether or not a salesman should procure a call girl in order to land an important account which may lead to the salesman's promotion. No teaching note available.
SEX AND OTTO SCHWINN (A) 9 475 621
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Presbyterian Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Ecumenical Relations, Personal Values, Sex Attitudes, Community Relations, Ministry, Religious Organizations, Southern
At a public forum on teenage morality, Otto Schwinn becomes irate at the pious oversimplifications regarding sexual morality. He feels that he must speak out in defense of young people and against uniform injunctions that are unrealistic, perhaps immoral. This is the first in a series of three cases (9-475-621) through (9-475-623). No teaching note available.
SEX AND OTTO SCHWINN (B) 9 475 622
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Presbyterian Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Ecumenical Relations, Personal Values, Sex Attitudes, Community Relations, Ministry, Religious Organizations, Southern
The local press reports on the panel, the reports produce explosive reactions in the community and in the churches. Schwinn struggles to maintain his integrity and to continue functioning as a parish minister while under fire from other church people and from the public. The situation becomes the subject of debate and possible judicial action in the church court (presbytery). No teaching note available.
SEX AND OTTO SCHWINN (C) 9 475 623
Author: Turnage, M.N.
Setting: South, Presbyterian Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Ecumenical Relations, Personal Values, Sex Attitudes, Community Relations, Ministry, Religious Organizations, Southern
This case presents the dealing of the church court commission with the matter, and the subsequent report of the commission to the presbytery. No teaching note available.
SGT. BOONE, ALCOHOL, AND SEX 9 477 724
Author: Geller, S.G., Doughtie, R.
Setting: Europe, Church, Large, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Counseling, Military, Europe, Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Sex Attitudes
A counseling situation with two teen-age girls seeking help for an alcoholic father and his sexual abuse of them. The problem is how to deal more effectively with such a case. No teaching note available.
SHAKERS-- SALVATION AND DAILY LIFE 9 376 842
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: United States, Commune, 400 Members, 1820 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Communes, Shakers, United States, Church Doctrine, History, Theology
Elder John Rankin writes to central ministry of Shakers to determine procedure for deciding about "dirty money" resulting from American slavery and the disposition of inheritance funds and persons. No teaching note available.
SHAKING HAND: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (1) 9 476 650
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1966-67 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 + 5 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, Supervision, Field Work, Social Change, India
The case records the difficulties encountered in engendering a commitment to family planning goals among agricultural extension workers. The inconsistent behavior and motivation of one such worker is described.
SHALL I MARRY THEM OR NOT? (A) 9 478 636
Author: Howell, J.C.
Setting: Southeast, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Counseling, Family Relations, Role of Minister, Church, Divorce, Marriage, Southeast
Pastor is asked to marry a couple who left previous marriages (and families) for each other. There exists material to indicate both "found" each other in church work. Church response is critical, for the most part. This is a three-part case (A-C) (9-478 636 through 9-478-638). To be used sequentially. No teaching note available.
SHALL I MARRY THEM OR NOT? (B) 9 478 637
Author: Howell, J.C.
Setting: Southeast, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Counseling, Family Relations, Role of Minister, Church, Divorce, Marriage, Southeast
Minister decides to proceed with the wedding. Reaction of the congregation is mixed. No teaching note available.
SHALL I MARRY THEM OR NOT? (C) 9 478 637
Author: Howell, J.C.
Setting: Southeast, Church (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Counseling, Family Relations, Role of Minister, Church, Divorce, Marriage, Southeast
The church (and the minister) try to decide about accepting a memorial piano in the name of the husband, killed a year after the wedding in an accident. Some view the death as divine retribution. No teaching note available.
SHARON BATES (A) 9 478 611
Author: Armstrong, B.A., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Kentucky, Church, 12,000 Population, 1977 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church, Life Style, Kentucky, Staff Relations, Women in Ministry
A 29-year-old single, Sharon Bates, is a beautiful young woman serving in her first church staff position as minister of music and youth. Two men in the church make sexual advances toward her but she is able to fend them off. When the pastor, Dr. Giles, begins telephoning and then insists that Sharon join him for a horseback ride on his nearby farm, she agrees in order to "get it over with." On their return, the two are seen by a woman church member and the word is quickly circulated. Sharon receives little support from Dr. Giles in her plight. She is then confronted by a sympathetic but stern deacon chairman who asks how she can explain the incident to the church. This is a two-part case (A) (9-478-611) and (B) (9-478-612). To be used sequentially.
SHARON BATES (B) 9 478 612
Author: Armstrong, B.A., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Kentucky, Church, 12,000 Population, 1977 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Life Style, Kentucky, Staff Relations, Women in Ministry
Gives outcome of Sharon Bates' dilemma.
SHERRY AMBLER...DOCTRINAIRE? 9 285 520
Author: Noyce, G.
Setting: Midwest small church (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Baptism, Pastoral Theology, Pastoral Care, Sacraments
Overseas, the baby of a young couple in military service dies two weeks after birth. The grief-stricken couple fly home with the baby's body and along with the mother's parents, ask of their pastor that she baptize "Ricky" before burial. A strong friend and fellow minister, pastor of a nearby church, sympathizes with the family and urges that the request be honored. The minister, Sherry Ambler, wavers from an original determination to refuse. No teaching note available.
"SHOULD I BAPTIZE THEM... NOW?" 9 783 304
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Kenya, East Africa (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 3 + 6 p.
Topics: Polygamy (Polygyny), Christian Marriage, Ethnocentrism, Evangelism, Africa, Cross-Cultural Communication
A group of Maasai women request Christian baptism from missionaries. The women, however, are wives of polygynous husbands. Baptists in Kenya have thus far refused baptism to such persons. Should the missionaries continue this practice or risk trying to change it?
SHOULD TOM WORK WITH OUR CHILDREN (A) 9 478 669
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: East, Small, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church, School, Management of Conflict, Pastoral Care, Human Behavior, Ministry, East
A young minister is faced with a controversial issue at his first session meeting: Should a Sunday school teacher with a history of mental illness and run-ins with other church members function as children's choir director? Apart from this issue, how should the minister deal with the conflict this debate engenders within the session? Can be used with Should Tom Work With Our Children (B) (9-478-670). No teaching note available.
SHOULD TOM WORK WITH OUR CHILDREN? (B) 9 478 670
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: East, Small, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church School, Management of Conflict, Pastoral Care, Human Behavior, Ministry, East
The minister must decide how to use a professional evaluation of the Sunday school teacher by a public mental health counselor. No teaching note available.
SILVER BAY 9 375 656
Author: Shane, P.S.
Setting: Minnesota, Steel, $200 Million Sales, 3000 Employees, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 17 p.
Topics: Environmental Analysis, Mining, Steel, Water Pollution, Government and Business, Personal Values, U.S. EPA, Minnesota
Cancer versus economics is the dilemma in this case based on EPA charges against Reserve Mining of hazardous discharges at Lake Superior. The economics of iron pellets from taconite are sketched and balanced against evaluating the incidence of cancer that is alleged to derive from asbestos-like wastes. The student is cast into the role of the local EPA administrator recommending action to Washington. No teaching note available.
SINS OF PARENTS (A) 9 476 680
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 + 1 p.
Topics: Abortion, Christian Ethics, Church Membership, Massachusetts, Baptism, Church and State, Religious Organizations
A proposed ordinance to ban abortion clinics from a suburban city of some 30,000, mostly Catholic, unleashes a heated debate within the community. Leading the fight against the ordinance are William Baird, abortion advocate from New York, and the local League of Women Voters. Few others, however, seem willing to support their cause, at least publicly. One exception is Carol Morreale, 20-year-old Catholic mother, whose statement supporting Baird is reported to the local daily. Fr. Roussin, an active anti-abortion campaigner, learns of Carol's statement shortly before he is to baptize her child and questions if he can go ahead anyway in light of the information he now has. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-476-680) and (B) (9-476-681). No teaching note available.
SINS OF PARENTS (B) 9 476 681
Author: Couture, R.A.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Abortion, Christian Ethics, Church Membership, Massachusetts, Baptism, Church and State, Religious Organizations
After Fr. Roussin refuses to baptize the Morreale infant (a delay of baptism rather than a denial, he states), the event is immediately reported by the local press and within days gains national attention. A new controversy develops in the community, and this time far greater division manifests itself even within the church. Statements by church leaders fail to quell the debate. Baird, who takes up Carol Morreale's cause, launches a "nationwide" appeal for a Catholic priest to baptize little Nathaniel Morreale.
SKELLY FAMILY AND AKIRA NAGANO 9 477 738
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Family Relations, Marriage, Culture, Interpersonal Relationships
Working on the west coast, Brenda Skelly writes her parents that she plans to marry a young Japanese executive. Plans for the wedding are already fixed; Brenda elaborates on the common interests and concerns that convince her that the union will be a sound one; she indicates that they have discussed the realities involved in an intercultural and interracial marriage; and she indicates that she and Akira want to maintain ties with both families and both cultures.
SMALL CITY (A): SUIT 9 374 805
Author: Eddy, G.G., Sord, B.H.
Setting: Southwest, Municipal Government, Community of 1500 Persons, 1967 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 10 + 6 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Litigation, Political Pressures, Southwest, City Government, Policy, Public Relations
This case was used in class to highlight the special factors and major problems influencing unpaid public officials in a small city--especially a mayor--in trying to establish policy, reach pertinent decisions and implement them in an attempt to satisfy the "public" interest. Here a small city is faced with "elimination" in terms of the threatened invalidation of its original incorporation as a result of a suit launched against it by certain large property owners. Plaintiffs claim rural small city illegally encircled land tracts just to block out neighboring big city and its utilities services. Issues: land values and future development. This is the first case in a five-case series which includes Small City (A) (9-374-805), (B) (9-374-807), (C) (9-376-727), (D) (9-376-729) and (E) (9-376-731).
SMALL CITY (B): ORDINANCE 9 374 807
Author: Eddy, G.G., Sord, B.H.
Setting: Southwest, Municipal Government, community of 1500 persons, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 15 + 4 p.
Topics: City Government, Policy, Public Relations, Southwest, Legislation, Pollution Control, Resistance to Change
Even when trying to protect the environment, small city managers discover there is a difference between good intent and acceptable implementation of a decision as viewed by the community overall. Having taken the initiative in promulgating a special city ordinance to regulate private septic tank systems, the mayor is shocked by mounting opposition. The mayor's logic, motives, integrity, and competence--as well as those of the council--are called into question during an especially stormy city council meeting convened to consider possible recision of the sanitation ordinance which is labelled as illegal and infamous, an invasion of privacy, abridgement of freedom of choice, and excessively costly to home owners.
SMALL CITY (C): THE ELECTION CAMPAIGN 9 376 727
Author: Eddy, G.G., Sord, B.H.
Setting: Southwest, Small Municipality, 1500 Population, 1973
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 12 + 4 p.
Topics: City Government, Controversy, Political Pressures, Pollution Control, Communication Process, Interpersonal Behavior, Politics, Southwest
A traumatic city election campaign is characterized by acrimonious allegations and invective that impugn the integrity and motives of the incumbent mayor, purportedly because of his prominent role in formulation and attempted enforcement of a controversial sanitation ordinance. In essence, this case illustrates how vulnerable the strategy and policy-making activities of the city's chief executive are when subjected to a concentrated and vigorous attack by his political enemies, led by one of the prominent families in the city. This is the third case in a five-case series which includes Small City: (A) (9-374-805), (B) (9-374-807), (C) (9-376-727), (D) (9-376-729) and (E) (9-376-731).
SMALL CITY (D): THE COMMITTEE 9 376 729
Author: Eddy, G., Sord, B.H.
Setting: Southwest, Small Municipality, 1500 Population, 1973
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 21 + 4 p.
Topics: City Government, Ethical Issues, Political Pressures, Southwest, Controversy, Interpersonal Behavior, Pollution Control
A small city becomes embroiled in a divisive controversy when strong opposition mounts against the mayor following his attempt to implement an ordinance created to control water pollution resulting from faulty septic tank systems of individual home owners. In an unusually stormy council meeting, the mayor realizes he must act quickly to restore calm and reduce tensions that are disrupting the administration of city affairs. The committee appointed to reexamine the ordinances becomes a new battleground as each element vociferously propounds its objectives.
SMALL CITY (E): THE COUNCIL 9 376 731
Author: Eddy, G.G.
Setting: Southwest, Small Municipality, 1500 Pop., 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 13 + 7 p.
Topics: City Government, Controversy, Leadership, Political Pressures, Southwest, Communication Process, Interpersonal Behavior, Personal Values, Pollution Control
Following community uproar over the blundering attempts of the mayor and city council of a small city to implement a "costly" and controversial ordinance to regulate the operation of individual home owners' septic tank waste disposal systems, the mayor convenes a special council meeting to determine what to do. Vignettes of each council member provide an interpretational backdrop for the interactional process which occurs as the wrangling council members are confronted suddenly with a new dilemma as this special meeting unfolds dramatically. Conflicts abound. This case may be used alone or in the series of Small City cases, of which this is the fifth.
A SNAKE IN THE GRASS 9 387 303
Author: Frazer, N.B.
Setting: Western United States, post-1973 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian ethics, conservation, professional ethics, environmental policy, social responsibility, government regulation
A young biologist decides between human water needs and an endangered species in a case involving the federal agency where he works and the professional organization to which he belongs. Case examines roles of expediency, dominion and Christian stewardship.
SO THEY'RE WRITING A CASE -- ABOUT YOU! 9 376 823
Author: Seeger, J.A., Harvard University (Doctoral)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Case Method
Each year some laboriously written cases fail to win release because the host organization and the case writer suddenly find they did not have a mutual understanding when the work began. Feelings of shock, outrage, and betrayal can follow for both sides. This memorandum is designed to be given by the case writer to the responsible executive in the host organization. It should help make the goals of case writing explicit, constraints clear, access to data easy, and release of the case smooth. No teaching note available.
SOCIALIST (A) 9 478 614
Author: McCluney, L.W., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, Metropolitan, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church, Civil Rights, Leadership, Georgia, Church Polity, Denominational Relations, Political Pressures
Rev. Cleamon Allen, black civil rights advocate and pastor of Central United Methodist Church of Atlanta, agrees to permit a rally in his church to raise funds to defend jailed civil rights leaders. Rachael White, beloved black civil rights leader and member of the Socialist Party, is to be the keynote speaker. Her Socialist Party connections create trouble. Threats against church property and Rev. Allen are among the results. Pressure is brought upon Allen and Central Church by the community, fellow pastors, and the Methodist Bishop because the rally threatens the financial support of the area cluster of churches to which Central belongs. This a two-part case (A) (9-478-614) and (B) (9-478-615).
SOCIALIST (B) 9 478 615
Author: McCluney, L.W., Cromer, W.R., Jr.
Setting: Georgia, Church, Metropolitan, 1976 (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Civil Rights, Leadership, Georgia, Church Polity, Denominational Relations, Political Pressures
Gives outcome of situation.
SOLEX 9 475 807
Author: Payne, S.L.
Setting: Ohio, Electronics, Large, 1971 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Human Relations, Work Group, Electronics, Research and Development, Ohio
Case concerns problem faced by research supervisor in response to ethically questionable act of recently hired research engineer. Personalities, situational and work group factors make decision-making more involved. No teaching note available.
SPLIT DEVOTION 9 477 627
Author: Hees, G.
Setting: Pacific Coast, Church, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Authority of Bible, Clergy and Laity, Interpersonal Relationships, Pacific Coast, Church Administration, Influence of Individual, Personal Values
A seminary intern is caught in the middle of tension between pastor and elders over the biblical concept of church government and authority. No teaching note available.
ST. PAUL'S UNITED CHURCH OF CHRIST (A) 9 474 807
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Medium-sized Suburb, Church, 300 Member Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Religious Organizations, Theology, Ordination, Role of Laity
A board of deacons, planning for summer service, takes three votes which cumulatively mean that they are proposing that lay people celebrate communion. The minister, feeling the idea is good but that they were "backing into" a position, proposes resuscitation of an old Congregational practice-- local ordination for specific purposes. In class, the issues raised are nature of ordination, locus of authority in the church, theology of the sacraments, and (incidentally) ordination of women. This is the first in a series of three cases (9-474-807 through 9-474-809).
ST. PAUL'S UNITED CHURCH OF CHRIST (B) 9 474 808
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Medium-sized Suburb, Church, 300 Member Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 1 + 1 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Religious Organizations, Theology, Ordination, Role of Laity
See abstract for St. Paul's United Church of Christ (A) (9-474-807).
ST. PAUL'S UNITED CHURCH OF CHRIST (C) 9 474 809
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Medium-sized Suburb, Church, 300 Member Church, 1974 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Church Authority, Religious Organizations, Theology, Ordination, Role of Laity
See abstract for St. Paul's United Church of Christ (A) (9-474-807).
STAFF AT ST. PETER'S CHURCH 9 476 772
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Church Administration, Management of Conflict, Professional Ethics, Midwest, Interpersonal Relationships, Pastoral Counseling, Religious Organizations
Internal troubles were brewing at St. Peter's Church. Two staff members were finding it all but impossible to work together. All previous efforts to work at the problem had been rebuffed by the senior minister. The district superintendent, having been well informed in advance, is about to try his hand at it. No teaching note available.
STAND UP AND BE COUNTED (A) 9 477 628
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, Church, 100 Students, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Evaluation of Performance, Readiness for Ministry, Atlantic Coast, Faculty and Students, Seminary Governance
This case portrays the faculty of a Roman Catholic seminary as they try to decide whether Bruce Carter, a second-year seminarian, should be advanced to the third year. The role of the seminary in the church and the criteria for assessing a minister or priest are highlighted. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-477-628) and (B) (9-477-629). No teaching note available.
STAND UP AND BE COUNTED (B) 9 477 629
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, Church, 100 Students, 1975 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Evaluation of Performance, Readiness for Ministry, Atlantic Coast, Faculty and Students, Seminary Governance
Faculty votes to oust the student and he talks with his advisor about appeal. No teaching note available.
STEVENS V. PARKET, DAVIS & CO. AND A. J. BELAND, M.D.: EVALUATION OF PRESCRIPTION DRUG PROMOTION AND DISTRIBUTION PRACTICES--ETHICAL AND SOCIETAL IMPLICATIONS
9 576 612
Author: Sethi, S.P.
Setting: California, Pharmaceutical, Large, 1973 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 23 p.
Topics: Advertising, Consumerism, Pharmaceuticals, Sales Promotion, California, Business Ethics, Marketing, Product Liability, Society and Business
The case deals with the advertising and marketing of a broad spectrum antibiotic -- Chloromycetin -- which has serious toxic side effects. The issues involved were those of legal, moral, and social responsibilities of the drug companies, the prescribing physicians, FDA, and the pharmacies in the prescription of ethical drugs and assumption of financial and other liabilities for injuries caused to the consumers as a consequence of drug usage. This case should be used with articles listed in bibliography. No teaching note available.
STORY OF HAROLD GENEEN'S I.T.T. 9 479 618
Author: Williams, O.F.
Setting: Multinational, Diversified, 1977 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Career Development, Leadership, Personal Values, Corporate Structure, Management Style, Multinational
Philip Baxter, and intelligent and sensitive MBA student who has been offered a very good salary for a position at ITT, is seeking advice from one of his professors. The case tells the story of Harold Geneen, the top executive at ITT from 1959 to 1977. The description focuses on the style of Geneen's leadership, and offers an opportunity to reflect on how organizations can shape character traits and capacities. No teaching note available.
STUDENT-WORKER PROGRAM 9 480 710
Author: Gregg, D.H.
Setting: U.S.A., Town-25,000, 1979 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 7 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Ministry Styles, Role of Laity, Supervision, Staff Relations, Conflict Management
This case focuses on the problems and possibilities of a regional denominational model of parish-based student lay ministry to the campus. The case examines the relationship between the local church and campus and explores problems in staff relationships of communication, training, expectations, and lines of authority.
STURM, RUGER & CO., INC. 9 375 114
Author: Ber, N.A., McClellan, H.H.
Setting: New England, Gun, $19 Million Sales, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 32 p.
Topics: Corporate Responsibility, Personal Values, Strategy, Firearms, Social Responsibility, New England
Case concerns role of personal values of the president in determining the strategy of a firm. Also focuses on relationship between a company's product and societal values. No teaching note available.
SUICIDE OF OLIVER KENDALL (A) 9 476 607
Author: Sinclair, G.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, 55,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Death, Role of Minister, Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships
This case deals with the suicide of an alcoholic counselee of a pastor. The counselee came from a large family, was himself born out of wedlock, and was refused adoption by his natural father. He had been in and out of jail and had held many jobs. Upon his suicide, one brother, a Mormon minister, confessed to the family's failure with Robert and asked to share in the leadership of the service. The pastor must respond to that request and prepare a service that is meaningful to all concerned. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-476-607 and 9-476-608). No teaching note available.
SUICIDE OF OLIVER KENDALL (B) 9 476 608
Author: Sinclair, G.H., Jr.
Setting: Unspecified, 55,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Death, Interpersonal Relationships, Counseling, Interpersonal Behavior, Role of Minister
After the suicide of her reformed alcoholic brother, Karen sought out her pastor to confess that she had been in contact with him the morning of his death, and that she was unable to turn him away from his determination to start drinking again on that very day. She expressed her guilt about her inability to help him and also her hostility toward her family for their negative response to her when she tried to follow her brother's wishes in the distribution of his few possessions. No teaching note available.
SUSAN'S CALL 9 480 631
Author: Weeks, L., Chase, L.D.
Setting: Midwest, Theological School, Small, 1977 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Career Development, Marriage, Religious Organizations, Midwest, Education-Higher, Professionals, Women
A woman must decide whether to accept a position on the faculty of the seminary from which she graduated. She is experiencing ambivalence about what her role would be on that faculty. She and her husband are both seeking calls within the United Presbyterian Church; the decision will affect both of their careers. No teaching note available.
SUZANNE ELLIOTT 9 686 502
Author: Collinson, B., Irvine, D.
Setting: Canada (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Pastoral Care, Sexual Ethics, Marriage, Divorce
Chaplain Bill Gordon of Allenby College encounters Suzanne Elliott, a 28-year old theology student who has become involved with another person. The case raises ethical considerations regarding dating, marriage, sexual activity and divorce.
SWANE MOTORS, INC. 9 475 723
Author: Shagory, G.E.
Setting: Massachusetts, Automobile, Small-Medium, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 11 + 3 p.
Topics: Automobile Dealer, Corporate Strategy, Legal Aspects, Social Responsibility, Massachusetts, Business Policy, Human Relations, Male-Female Relationships, Women in Management
The case deals with the employment of a woman service writer in a large metropolitan dealership and the effect this has on the other female and male employees in the company. The case is used in the social responsibility section of our policy/strategy course as a basis for discussing the employment of female managers.
SYNOD OF DORT AND THE ARMINIAN CONTROVERSY 9 375 647
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Netherlands, Church, 1619 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 14 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church Doctrine, Theology, Church History, Religious Organizations, Netherlands
Jacob Arminius and other remonstrants had called into question many central doctrines of Reformed orthodoxy. A political struggle between Prince and Parliament intertwined with an ecclesiastical struggle over doctrine and polity. A national synod with representatives of international Reformed Protestantism was called to judge the issues and quell the disturbance. Three exhibits and bibliography. This case was prepared by Prof. Jack Rogers and students under his supervision. No teaching note available.
SYNOD OF DORT AND THE ARMINIAN CONTROVERSY (B)
9 375 648
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Netherlands, Church, 1619 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church History, Theology, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations, Netherlands
Hugo Grotius, a political leader of the remonstrants, also developed a distinctive view of the atonement. As a jurist he developed his "governmental theory" on the distinction between positive and natural law. By 1630 the situation in the Netherlands was again open to influence by the remonstrants who were condemned at the Synod of Dort. This case was prepared by Prof. Jack Rogers with the assistance of Mr. James Richardson, student. No teaching note available.
TABB STREET CHURCH (A) 9 474 665
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Virginia, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 19 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ordination, Religious Organizations, Church Property, Organizational Behavior, Virginia
In August 1972, Tabb Street Presbyterian Church withdrew from its denomination. The occasion of the withdrawal was a disagreement about the ownership of property in a connectional church, but larger theological issues were raised. No teaching note available.
TABB STREET CHURCH (B) 9 474 665
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Virginia, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ordination, Religious Organizations, Church Property, Organizational Behavior, Virginia
Convened in a special session, Hanover Presbytery heard recommendations about the appropriate action to be taken in dealing with Tabb Street Church. No teaching note available.
TABB STREET CHURCH (C) 9 474 667
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Virginia, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Ordination, Religious Organizations, Church Property, Organizational Behavior, Virginia
The subsequent action of the minister of the Tabb Street Church was described in a newspaper report. No teaching note available.
THE TAYLORS AND THE TEACHING POSITION 9 477 736
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Career Development, Decision Analysis, Goal Conflict, Church, Family Relations, Group Dynamics
As involved citizens and concerned parents, Thelma and Ted Taylor wondered whether she should take up her teaching career again. The case contains a series of comments from neighbors, school officials, colleagues in work and volunteer service; the comments were collected by the school official who invited Thelma to apply for the position. The Taylors considered their family's health and their concern for the community and education.
TEACHING GENESIS (A) 9 480 705
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Mid-America, Church, Medium-sized Congregation, 1979
(field)
Date: 1980
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Authority of Bible, Role of Teacher, Genesis, Religion and Science, American Religion, Christian Education
Gene Thompson, a seminary student is charged with teaching curriculum on Genesis in a senior high youth group. He wonders whether to use the denominational curriculum and in what way to teach the class. Material is included in order to discuss matters of biblical interpretation at an elementary level.
TEACHING GENESIS (B) 9 480 706
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Mid-America, Church, Medium-sized Congregation, 1979
(field)
Date: 1980
Length: 2 + 5 p.
Topics: Authority of Bible, Role of Teacher, Genesis, Religion and Science, American Religion, Christian Education
Thompson is confronted with a call from the pastor of the church after he teaches the class. The case is to be used with Teaching Genesis (A). It recites the history of the class session and the thoughts of Thompson on the subject.
TEARLESS ACCEPTANCE 9 284 315
Author: Graves, T.H.
Setting: Anytown, U.S.A. (field)
Date: 1984
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Problem of Evil, Ministry, Pastoral Care, Religious Philosophy, Theology
A pastor attempts to counsel a mother who calmly accepts the tragic death of her young daughter as God's will. The mother requests the pastor to assure her deeply troubled husband that "It's all OK." The case is useful in discussion of issues related to the problem of evil. No teaching note available.
TEMPLE-EASTEX, INC. 9 376 742
Author: Roach, E.D., Rucks, C.T.
Setting: Texas, Lumber-Forest Products, $200 Million+ Sales, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 12 + 12 p.
Topics: Forest Products, Social Responsibility, Texas, Lumber, Society and Business
The case is based on social responsibility views of key corporate officials of Temple-Eastex, Inc., the largest private landholder in the state of Texas and one of the fastest growing forest products companies in the country. Five corporate executives of T-E provide their views on the topic of social responsibility and discuss corporate policies and activities concerning various social issues. Views on community relations, employee relations, environmental problems, and philanthropic activities are given.
THOMAS FAMILY GOES PRIVATE 9 377 615
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Southern, Church, 1973 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Busing, Ethical Issues, Southern, Education, Family Relations
Woman considers ethics of her complicity in husband's decision to withdraw their two children from public school. They are to be sent to a segregated academy. Relation of wife to religion and to family is explored. No teaching note available.
THOMAS PERKINS, SHORT-TERM MISSIONARY 9 476 604
Author: Reber, C.H., Jr.
Setting: Hong Kong, Church, Colony-Wide, 1970 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and Missions, Religious Organizations, Value Conflict, Church and State, Role of Missionary, Hong Kong
A young missionary of strong social concern faces the imminent termination of his service in Hong Kong because neither the government nor the church approve of his activities. The viewpoints of the missionary, the church leadership, and the government are represented as Tom faces the issues involved in their conflicting interests.
THOMPSONS AND THEIR PARAPLEGIC SON 9 477 739
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Family Relations, Crisis Management, Interpersonal Relationships
Peter Thompson plans for the family's adjustment to seven-year-old Lewis, victim of an accident. Lewis is a paraplegic, returning home after a year of hospitalization and therapy. Peter anticipates special problems for the whole household--for Lewis himself, for each of his parents, for his grandmother, and for his two sisters.
THREE HOURS LATE 9 482 619
Author: Smith, R.K., Jr.
Setting: Suburbs of U.S.A., 1978 (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 2 + 2 p.
Topics: Parenting, Running Away, Trust, Discipline, Privacy, Peer Pressure, Youth
Three Hours Late is the case of a high school sophomore having to choose whether she and a friend should run away. It is a case of parent-teen conflicts over discipline, habits, privileges, trust, privacy and understanding. Three Hours Late was designed for and has been used in parenting classes and senior high teaching settings.
TIME TO STAY AND A TIME TO GO 9 476 614
Author: Buzzard, L.R.
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Management of Conflict, Staff Relations, Leadership, Religious Organizations, Supervision, Field Education
A graduating seminarian contemplates continuing as a minister at a community church. The church is divided on the appropriateness of the student remaining and conflict results between boards and between the student and senior pastor. A field education supervisor considers his appropriate role in the growing dispute. No teahcing note available.
TIMOTHY LEARY AND THE PSYCHEDELIC DRUGS 9 480 632
Author: Maloney, H.N., Nielsen, N.
Setting: Mexico, United States, Education, 1960-1975 (library)
Date: 1980
Length: 13 + 2 p.
Topics: Drug Use, Personal Values, Education-Higher
In the spring of 1960, Dr. Timothy Leary, a psychology lecturer at Harvard, returned to his post intent on studying psychedelic drugs. He advocated widespread use of the drugs as a solution to emotional problems. Dr. Farnsworth, campus director of health services, along with others, disapproved of drug use, believing it to be psychologically harmful. The case presents both sides of the argument with the objective of presenting facts and promoting class discussion on drug use, and drugs as religious experience.
TO BE OR NOT TO BE A PASTOR (A) 9 476 765
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Midwest, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 3 p.
Topics: Counseling, Executive Training, Supervision, Education-Field, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Bob Smith's internship at Faith Church proved to be a frustration to both Bob and his pastor supervisor. Terminating the required internship as well as Bob's seminary education was done at his request. There were many factors in this matter which required both counsel and advice. Time and distance proved to be significant factors. This is the first of two cases (A) and (B) (9-476-764 and 9-476-765). No teaching note available.
TO BE OR NOT TO BE A PASTOR (B) 9 476 765
Author: Dahlstrom, E.C.
Setting: Midwest (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Counseling, Executive Training, Supervision, Education-Field, Religious Organizations, Midwest
Bob Smith's change in plans included arrangements between himself and the church that took matters out of the hands of the director of field education and the seminary. These plans also proved to be unsatisfactory. One year later, Bob was seeking counsel and advice again and considering readmission to the seminary. No teaching note available.
TO BEAR ARMS 9 482 645
Author: Davis, M.H., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Nicaragua (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Nicaragua, Latin America, Liberation Theology, Pacifism, Church-State Relations
The case setting is Nicaragua, June 1979. Though the outcome is still unclear, the revolutionary forces are showing some signs of victory over Samoza's National Guard. In the midst of devastating chaos and continued killing, a pentecostal pastor who has accompanied young people of his parish to join the guerrilla forces struggles with his pacifist stance against bearing arms. The case provides background information on the economic, political and religious climate of Nicaragua while focusing on the role of the church in a revolutionary setting.
TO DRINK OR NOT: CASE ABOUT ATTITUDES TOWARD ALCOHOL
9 477 717
Author: Flinn, J.E., Geller, S.G.
Setting: Alabama, Washington, D.C., Church, Small Group, 1974
(field)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Church, Military, Washington, D.C., Authority, Human Relations, Alabama
The orientation class of the Air Force Chaplain School is on a field trip to Washington, D.C. One student, a teetotaler, believes that his classmates drink too much and confronts them with his perception when they return from the field trip. The student erred and assumed that, when a classmate called the desk of the billeting office for information about a liquor store, he had consumed the liquor supplied in his room at the bachelor officers' quarters. Actually, the student didn't want to pay the prices charged by the billeting office and preferred to buy his drinks elsewhere. This incident and another that occurred on the field trip raise the question about drinking before teetotalers and those who object to the use of alcohol. Should we violate or be sensitive to their feelings? No teaching note available.
TO EVERY CREATURE 9 479 712
Author: Oates, J.C.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (gen exp)
Date: 1979
Length: 2 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Evangelism, Religion, Counseling, Personal Values
John Owens, a Presbyterian minister, is addressed about religious concerns by a fellow passenger on an airplane. Owens wonders whether and/or how to converse in the context of American religious life. Biographical material is included.
TO MARRY OR NOT TO MARRY? 9 474 746
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 600 Members, 1970 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 2 + 1 p.
Topics: Personal Values, Welfare, Religious Organizations, Massachusetts
A couple asks the pastor whether they should be married; she is three months pregnant; they are eighteen years old and school drop-outs; he only makes $65 a week. If they do not marry, she can apply for aid to dependent children and make more than he brings in; if they marry they make less, there being no welfare supplement plan. While discussion initially begins on sexual ethics, the case lends itself to opening up the relation between personal and systemic issues, especially with regard to welfare, guaranteed annual income, etc.
TO MOVE OR NOT TO MOVE 9 482 623
Author: Sheely, S.J.
Setting: Midwest, United Methodist Church, 150-100 Member Congregations, 1978 (field)
Date: 1982
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Personnel Policies, Vocational Choice, United Methodist Church Polity, Family Decision Making, Stress in Professional Life, Marital Relationship
Joan Peters and her husband, Andy, a United Methodist minister, must decide whether to move to a new position in Morgan, a large Midwestern city. The new position would be a promotion for Andy but it would require Joan, a supervisor in the County Planning Office, to leave her job. The case focuses on the decision to move, providing information on Joan's background, the history of her marriage to Andy, and factors related to the position at Morgan and at Rushville, the current position in which Andy is involved. Initially, the case was used with spouses of seminary students in a seminar setting as a basis for discussion.
TO PRAY OR NOT TO PRAY 9 476 786
Author: Nodwell, R.G.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Goal Conflict, Religious Freedom, Worship Innovations, Liturgy, Theology
This case concerns a worship committee which gets into conflict over the purpose and meaning of intercessory prayers in the liturgy. No teaching note available.
TOAST FOR BOB ALLISON 9 479 695
Author: Adams, B.E.
Setting: Argentina, Church, 1966 (gen exp)
Date: 1979
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Alcohol, Ethical Issues, Argentina, Church and Missions, Personal Values
Concerns cross-cultural conflict in the areas of both values and actions. A North American missionary is in conflict with colleagues and sponsoring denomination over the use of alcoholic beverages. The mission church has one view and practice, the sponsoring church another. The missionary is caught in the middle.
TOM PRINCE AND THE PROBLEM OF PROFESSIONAL CONDUCT
9 176 613
Author: Barach, J. A.
Setting: Southeast, Public Accounting, Major City, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 11 + 6 p.
Topics: Auditing, Business, Ethics, Society and Business, Auditor Independence, Public Accounting, Southeast
The case concerns auditor independence, integrity, and objectivity in regard to offers of favors and discounts on products by clients. The case offers several alternatives and is a vehicle for class discussion of the disadvantages, advantages and implications of the alternatives. There is opportunity for the student to formulate and defend a written policy for an accounting firm on this subject. This case was prepared by G.M. Sullivan, graduate student, under the supervision of Associate Professor Jeffrey A. Barach.
TOM'S CHOICE 9 384 302
Author: Irvine, D.F.
Setting: Canada (field)
Date: 1984
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Pastoral Leadership, Religion and Ethics, Conflict, Religious Organization and Behaviors.
Tom Bradley undertakes his first ministry at St. John's Church. At the first board meeting, he is faced with a conflict over a moral issue. Serious questions are raised about leadership style.
TRANSFORMATION: JAI CHANDRA'S DIARY (3) 9 476 654
Author: Patankar, P., Dey, L.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village of 500, 1967 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 + 6 p.
Topics: Family Planning, Health Services, Local Attitudes, India, Field Work, Interpersonal Relationships, Supervision
The case describes the experiences of a field worker when the wife of a vasectomized man learns of the operation and has a very negative reaction, followed by an acceptance of the situation. The field worker's relationship with the man and his wife and with the local physician are described.
TRAVELING FOR TRANSFORMATION 9 385 317
Author: Hajak, N.C., Evans, R.A.
Setting: North America, 1985 (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 9 + 1 p.
Topics: Educational goals, Travel, Third World, Theory of Education
A foundation executive evaluates the educational approach of a non-profit organization involved in third world travel for first wold people. The organization has a goal of "thinking globally and acting locally." The case is effective in discussing various approaches to peace and justice education for the "non-poor."
TRIAL OF EMILY RICHARDSON 9 375 650
Author: Rosell, G.M.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1830 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Church History, Clergy and Laity, Leadership, Theology, Church Membership, Congregationalism, Religious Organizations, Massachusetts
The case deals with an early 19th century layperson and her understanding of Christology. Her home church, The Second Congregational Church of Reading, Massachusetts, after examining her for what the leaders of the congregation consider to be her heterodox views, refuses to put in writing the reasons for her exclusion from its fellowship. This becomes an intensified problem when she applies for membership in the Second Congregational Church in Charlestown, Massachusetts. No teaching note available.
TRINITY CHURCH AND THE MINISTERIAL CANDIDATE 9 475 685
Author: Unspecified
Setting: Unspecified, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Academic Freedom, Church Authority, Church Nature, Christian Ethics, Church Doctrine, Religious Organizations
A seminary student body and faculty refuse to conduct classes when their president is suspended on charges of false doctrine. They set up a seminary-in-exile, but the board of directors of the church body declares their candidates ineligible for ordination and placement. A small parish financially dependent on the church body must decide whether or not to risk expulsion from the synod if it accepts the seminary-in-exile's graduate.
TROUBLE IN TOGOLAND 9 381 706
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: W. Africa, 1977 (student report)
Date: 1981
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Missions and Missionaries, W. Africa, Missionary Imperialism, Liberation Theology, Missionaries-- Short-term
A short-term Baptist missionary returns to the U.S. after two years in W. Africa. His experiences as a missionary were basically positive, but he is somewhat anxious about the future of the work. A letter from a colleague still in Togo reminds the returnee of the continuing missionary domination and the struggle which, in this case, is being led by a young Togonese pastor. The letter writer describes recent events and asks for advice, thereby posing a serious dilemma for the returnee.
TURNAROUND MANAGEMENT 9 676 088
Author: Wyckoff, D.D.
Setting: Turnaround Management (note)
Date: 1976
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Executive Selection, Operation Turnaround, Project Management, Human Behavior, Operations Management, Notes
Describes an approach to management of company crisis. Includes criteria for selection of a turnaround manager, typical modes of operation, project approach to crisis management, staffing of a turnaround team, physical and mental health of the manager, and how to remove a turnaround manager. This case should be used with cases dealing with turnarounds. List of such HBS cases given on page 15 of this case. No teaching note available.
TWILIGHT OR DAWN? 9 476 679
Author: Frazer, H.B.
Setting: California, Church, 1922-1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Administration, Church Unity, Human Relations, Religious Organizations, California, Church and Society, Education, Leadership, Theology
The case involves the purposes and the interpersonal tensions and conflicts of the membership in a local church located in a rapidly changing metropolitan area. Personal, economic, educational, political, social, administrative, and theological issues are present in the case. The focus is upon the nature of leadership competence and incompetence. No teaching note available.
TWO CHURCHES LATER 9 477 632
Author: Klassen, J.
Setting: United States, Church, 300 Families, 1976 (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Goalsetting, Ministry, United States, Expansion, Leadership, Program Evaluation
This case deals with the dynamics of introducing new programs into the life of a congregation. Includes the roles of pastor, lay leaders and regional personnel. Raises the question of goals and implementation. It was used in theology class to look at leadership style and goals. Also used with lay people to look at church and society. No teaching note available.
UNHAPPY HOOKER 9 477 630
Author: Luoma, J.K.
Setting: England, Church, 1585-1586 (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Church, Church Doctrine, Church Unity, Reformation, Church Authority, Church Polity, Interpersonal Relationships, England
This case deals with the clash of Richard Hooker and Walter Travers over the nature of the church. It took place in 1585 and is a classic example of a confrontation of views of the church based on Catholic (apostolic succession) and restorationist premises. It can be used to explore the interrelationships between these two understandings of ecclesiology as well as demonstrate the broad ranges of issues under dispute between Puritan and Anglican in the 16th century. No teaching note available.
UNITED BAPTIST CHURCH 9 474 673
Author: Marshall, G.L.
Setting: Near Major City, Church, Medium, 1968 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 12 p.
Topics: Community Relations, Organizations, Ministry, Personal Values, Role of Minister
The minister of a church in a slowly deteriorating neighborhood has been struggling to lead his congregation to be "witnesses of God" in the community surrounding them. He feels that because of the conservative nature of his congregation, he has only succeeded in becoming a symbol of strife. The case sees him in the process of reevaluating his role at this church and the direction in which the church is headed in order to ascertain whether it is possible for him to grow in his present environment. No teaching note available.
UNITED CHURCH (A) 9 373 771
Author: Myers, A.D., Marshall, G.W.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 1972 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 38 p.
Topics: Consolidations and Mergers, Church Policy, Organizational Change, Massachusetts, Financial Management, Leadership, Religious Organizations
Plummeting budgets and memberships encourage three churches in Newton, Massachusetts to consider pooling their resources to form united churches. Problems of legality, building use, staffing, mission and ideology have to be confronted. The question of the degree to which the senior ministers of each of the churches is willing to engage in this joint relationship on a permanent basis is raised. As the case ends, the congregations are preparing to take the final vote on whether or not to approve the merger. No teaching note available.
UNITED METHODIST CHURCH 9 314 048
Author: Dobson, J.T., Johnson, L.P.
Setting: United States, Religious Organizations, 11 Million Members, 1967-68 (field)
Date: 1967-68
Length: 31 p.
Topics: Business Policy, Social Change, Human Behavior, Religious Organizations, Organizational Change, Economic Policy, Consolidations and Mergers, United States
This case is concerned with those problems of organizational change, restructure, and planning for sociological change brought about by the merger of two large organizations--the Methodist Church and the Evangelical United Brethren Church. Merger was consummated on April 23, 1968, at Dallas, Texas. No teaching note available.
UNITED PARISH IN BROOKLINE 9 373 766
Author: Myers, A.D.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, 800 Members, 1971 (field)
Date: 1973
Length: 39 p.
Topics: Homosexuality, Religious Organizations, Theology, Management of Change, Role of Minister, Massachusetts
The church council of a large, recently merged church debates over whether or not to allow group therapy of approximately 40 homosexuals in its building on one night during the week. Many members of the church are elderly; the church has long been host to a thriving Boy Scout troop, known throughout the state. Questions such as what it means to be in mission at this church are weighed against the gut reactions of members that homosexuality somehow does not have a place in this church. No teaching note available.
UNITED PRODUCTS, INC. 9 375 682
Author: Shuman, J.C.
Setting: Massachusetts, Production and Packaging Supplies Distributor, $3.5 Million Sales, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 20 p.
Topics: Business Policy, Distribution, Personal Values, Corporate Strategy, Family Control, Massachusetts
The case deals with the formulation and implementation of a strategy at United Products, Inc. In particular, it focuses upon the personal values of the president and shows the impact these values have upon the process of formulating and implementing a strategy in a small closely held family business. No teaching note available.
UNIVERSITY CHURCH 9 480 708
Author: Gregg, D.H., Shore, B.A.
Setting: Major City, University, 300,000, 1974 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Campus Ministry, Education-Higher, Authority, Church Nature, Ministry Styles, Staff Relations
This case was written for the purpose of helping people responsible for campus ministry programs to evaluate the goals, assumptions, and styles of leadership in existing programs. The case raises issues of the involvement of students in ministry, models of teaching and learning, the problems involved in building an effective program, and proper use of authority.
THE USE OF CASES IN MANAGEMENT EDUCATION 9 376 240
Author: Corey, E.R., Harvard University
Date: 1976
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Case Method
Briefly describes the process of case writing, the general nature of cases, and the advantages to students of learning by the case method. An approach to studying a case, individually or as a group member, for classroom discussion is outlined. Also summarizes the basic characteristics of a case discussion. No teaching note available.
USEFULNESS OF THE CASE METHOD FOR TRAINING AND ADMINISTRATION 9 372 105
Author: Merry, R.W., Harvard Univeristy
Date: 1972
Length: 9 p.
Topics: Case Method
Defines the case method and how it relates to the educational techniques and objectives of the professor of business administration. The case method is just one tool for use in developing administrators, but it is particularly useful in the ways described. No teaching note available.
VAPCO (A) 9 676 030
Author: Kuechle, D., Bartlett, J.S., III
Setting: New England, Machinery and Equipment, Small, 1975
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 33 p.
Topics: Collective Bargaining, Labor Law, Managerial Behavior, Communication Process, Unions, New England
The organization of a small manufacturing company including management's techniques for resisting and the union's techniques for organizing. The (A) case is management's viewpoint. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-676-030) and (B) (9-676-031). No teaching note available.
VAPCO (B) 9 676 031
Author: Kuechle, D., Bartlett, J.S., III
Setting: New England, Machinery and Equipment, Small, 1955
(field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Collective Bargaining, Employee Attitude, New England, Communication Process, Unions
The organization of a small manufacturing company including management's techniques for resisting and union's techniques for organizing. The (B) case is the employees' viewpoint. No teaching note available.
VIETNAM'S CHILDREN 9 387 704
Author: Stivers, R.L.
Setting: Tacoma, Washington, 1987 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church and Society, Church and State, Church History, Military, War
The son of a Vietnam veteran indicates he is a conscientious objector. The vet reflects on the morality of his own involvement and wonders what to advise his son. Four Christian perspectives on violence are offered as options.
VISIONS AND REALITIES 9 586 504
Author: Aellen, D., Irvine, D.
Setting: Canada (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 6 + 2 p.
Topics: Leadership/Administration, Pastoral Care, Institutional Change, Conflict, Social/Communal Context of Ministry, Abstract
The Rev. Leo James accepts the pastoral responsibility at St. Alban's Church, inaugurating programs and preaching which create conflicting responses among parishioners. The case depicts issues in leadership, institutional change and pastoral strategies.
WALKER HARDWARE CO. (A) 9 475 643
Author: Tongren, H.N.
Setting: Virginia, Wholesaler, 260 Employees, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Group Behavior, Management of Change, Personnel Management, Virginia, Inventory Policy, Motivation, Wholesaling
The case describes a situation where economic conditions have forced a change in work place and work conditions of a highly group-oriented operation in a large wholesaling firm. The major factors considered by the management in implementing the change are described, and the parts played by the president, accounting manager, inventory manager and personnel manager are discussed. At the conclusion of this case, students are asked to specify the individual problems that must be dealt with and to suggest a plan for implementing the changes, particularly those in the warehouse. No teaching note available.
WALKER HARDWARE CO. (B) 9 475 644
Author: Tongren, H.N.
Setting: Virginia, Wholesaler, 260 Employees, 1973-74 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 6 p.
Topics: Group Behavior, Management of Change, Personnel Management, Virginia, Inventory Policy, Motivation, Wholesaling
The (A) case describes a personnel situation that had to be dealt with. This case describes the actions that the firm actually took, and the results of those actions. An important part of the case is the role played by the firm's acting president and the personnel manager. At the conclusion of the case, there is an indication that other major changes are being considered. Students are asked (a) to comment on the actions taken by the firm and to suggest any improvements that could have been made; (b) to speculate on the next major move; and (c) to suggest how some of the personnel problems might be handled. The (A) case (9-475-643) should be discussed before this case is distributed. No teaching note available.
WALLACE KING: D-MINUS COUP DE GRACE OR CUL DE SAC
9 478 672
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Unspecified (gen exp)
Date: 1978
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Educational Goals, Role of Minister, Responsibility of Clergy, Seminary Governance
A recently appointed faculty member of Pilgrim Seminary attempts to decide regarding intervention in behalf of D-minus student Wallace King. Requirements and grades are at stake, as well as accrediting procedures. No teaching note available.
WALNUT AVENUE CHURCH 9 372 293
Author: Ackerman, R.W.
Setting: Pennsylvania, Nonprofit Organization, 1,000 Members, 1971 (gen. exp.)
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 5 p.
Topics: General Management Religious Organizations, Pennsylvania, Nonprofit Institution, Organization Behavior
Lightning has damaged the steeple of an historic church. In deciding whether to repair the steeple, the ruling committee of the church holds strong opposing views. The case involves both the formulation of purpose and the organizational mechanisms through which that purpose should be implemented. No teaching note available.
WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH AND THE SOCIAL AWAKENING OF THE CHURCHES 9 375 628
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Church, 30 Million Members, Federal Council of Churches, 1900-12 (library)
Date: 1975
Length: 14 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Organizational Change, Social Problems, United States, Influence of Individual, Religious Organizations, Social Responsibility
This case deals with Walter Rauschenbusch's dual role as participant and writer in the social awakening of the churches in America between 1900 and 1912. Primary case emphasis is placed on the writing of his first two major books and the exhibit contains large selections from two chapters of the second work which describe the social awakening through the eyes of an involved social prophet. Students can learn firsthand the facts of the growing social response of the churches and also their meaning for the social gospel movement as seen by an interested contemporary.
THE WARDEN'S DILEMMA 9 586 503
Author: Ross, P., Irvine, D.
Setting: London, Ontario, Canada, N6G 1H3 (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church Leadership/Administration, Conflict Resolution, Professional Ethics, Personal/Professional Life of Pastor
Joan Smith, in leadership of a congregation at Holy Saviour Church, is facing a decision to leave her home congregation in response to a number of circumstances surrounding the leadership of the parish pastor, the Rev. Tim Watson. The case addresses issues of church leadership/administration, professional ethics and conflict resolution.
THE WARRENS AND MABEL 9 477 737
Author: Turnage, M.N., Turnage, A.S.
Setting: Unspecified, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Family Relations, Decision Analysis, Interpersonal Relationships
Divorcee Elaine Warren and her two sons have been befriended by neighbor Mabel Ramsay, "the ideal unmarried aunt." Mabel arranged a ski weekend with the two teenagers. However, a conflict developed when the sister of Elaine's ex-husband scheduled her wedding for the same weekend, coinciding with an anniversary celebration of the former in-laws, and expecting the Warren boys to participate. One brother wants to visit grandparents; the other chooses the ski outing.
WASHINGTON GLADDEN (1836-1918) 9 376 890
Author: Gorrell, D.K.
Setting: United States, Congregational Church, 600,000 Members, 1907 (library)
Date: 1976
Length: 15 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Congregationalism, Religious Organizations, Social Responsibility, United States, Church History, Organizational Objectives, Social Problems, Theology
Washington Gladden used the celebration of his twenty-fifth anniversary as Pastor of the First Congregational Church in Columbus, Ohio, December 29, 1907, to express again his concern about current social problems in the nation. This was one of several ways Gladden sought to awaken the Congregational Church to its social responsibility to achieve the kingdom of God in America. Excerpts from his "The Church and the Social Crisis" address convey the new sense of urgency about his long-standing conviction concerning this mission of the church. No teaching note available.
WE JUST CAN'T GO ON MEETING LIKE THIS 9 475 669
Author: Deffner, D.L.
Setting: Texas, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 4 + 1 p.
Topics: Christian Ethics, Church Nature, Religious Organizations, Decision-Making, Personal Values, Texas
A conscience-plagued pastor's wife insists on a congregational meeting to inform the parish about a child she and her husband had out of wedlock during seminary days. The parish and pastor face the problems of practicing forgiveness and whether he should stay or seek another parish.
"WE WANT TO BE PACIFISTS TOO!" ... PARAGUAY'S LAW #514
9 783 311
Author: Hiebert, C.
Setting: Paraguay
Date: 1983
Length: 6 + 1 p.
Topics: Conscientious Objector Status, Missions, Government, Ethnic Tensions, Mennonites, Pacifist
German-speaking emigrant Mennonites came to Paraguay because special rights included freedom from doing military service. Spanish-speaking and Indian Paraguayans joined their churches through the past 50 years. They are denied this right and they request their emigrant Mennonite pastor to negotiate for them, though doing so might endanger any further pacifist rights.
WE'RE GOING DOWN, LARRY 9 287 518
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: Washington, D.C., 1982 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 7 + 4 p.
Topics: Theology, Providence, Evil, Theodicy
The 1982 crash of Air Florida flight 90 into the icy Potomac killing 78 people raises difficult questions for an Adult Sunday Class. Is God's hand to be found in the miraculous survival and heroic rescue of five people? If so, should it not also be discerned in the cause of the crash?
WEDDING COMMITTEE 9 375 620
Author: Hendrickson, J.H.
Setting: Northeast, Church, 200-Member Inner-City Congregation, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 13 p.
Topics: Church Polity, Church Nature, Role of Minister, Northeast, Marriage, Religious Organizations, Theology
A Presbyterian congregation has adopted a marriage policy requiring couples to meet with a wedding committee of lay person of the congregation to plan their wedding services. An elder has objected to "lay interference" with weddings and the session has scheduled a general review of the policy. No teaching note available.
WESTBRIDGE VILLAGE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 9 474 679
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Northeast, Church, 300 Members, 1971 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Authority, Informal Organization, Religious Organizations, Formal Organization, Leadership, Northeast
Central to the issues in the case is a clear clash of authority between two church boards (the Prudential Committee and Board of Deacons) and in particular between their chairpersons. Pastoral authority is not an issue, since the minister has just resigned. Implicit in the case is inadequate constitutional structure to resolve conflicts. (Excerpts from the by-laws are contained in an exhibit). No teaching note available.
WESTERN BELL AND THE COMMUNICATIONS WORKERS OF AMERICA 9 476 768
Author: Kagerer, R.L., Phillips, R.H.
Setting: Western, Communications, Large, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 8 + 3 p.
Topics: Centralization, Communications, Decentralization, Labor Relations, Western, Collective Bargaining, Counseling, Grievance Procedure, Organizational Structure
This case concerns grievance procedures within a company. It begins with counseling of employees, shows how grievances originate, demonstrates what interactions occur, and shows how the disputes are settled. The focus is upon the actual organizational structure of the two organizations and problems encountered.
WESTHILLS 9 475 762
Author: Beatty, R.W.
Setting: Western, Municipal Government, 50,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 50 + 13 p.
Topics: City Government, Interdepartmental Relationships, Management Control, Organizational Development, Group Behavior, Interpersonal Relationships, Management of Conflict, Team Building
This case concerns a conflict between department heads, both of whom are considered to be good employees but who seem to be near physical violence in their working relationship with each other. The case was used in class to demonstrate an example of interdepartmental conflict and team building. The case is prepared sequentially to permit students to predict what will happen from one stage to another.
WESTPORT GRASS 9 479 629
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified, Church, Education, 1976 (field)
Date: 1979
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Church, Education, Pastoral Counseling, Drug Use, Family Relations, Youth Ministry
Christian educator, asked by mother and daughter to come help in a family crises, must decide how to respond when drugs are discovered. Material concerning the teenager, family relations, and relations with church is included in the case.
WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT US? 9 382 781
Author: Hiebert, C.
Setting: USSR and West Germany
Date: 1982
Length: 7 + 4 p.
Topics: Religious Commitment, Immigration, Cross-Cultural Adjustment, Persecution, Decision-making, Tensions
A USSR family of six children, ages 6-20, relocate in West Germany with their parents to "experience freedom." As a lay-minister of an "illegal," unregistered household congregation in the USSR, the father has experienced hard labor camp imprisonment for being a "fanatic religious dissident." Two years later the parents recognize a sense of "spiritual deterioration." He ponders a return to the USSR.
WHAT SHOULD I DO, CHAPLAIN? 9 478 610
Author: Maloney, S.
Setting: Northeast, Church, Military (field)
Date: 1978
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Alternative Choice, Counseling, Interpersonal Relationships, Role of Minister, Church, Human Relations, Military, Northeast
Chaplain considers alternatives for counseling and/or intervention in a case of parental incest with offspring. Data include report of session in which a woman reveals her husband is committing incest with their daughter. No teaching note available.
WHAT TO PRAY 9 477 620
Author: Mallonee, R.W.
Setting: Midwest, Church (field)
Date: 1977
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Death, Prayer, Pastoral Counseling, Midwest
Father Kane, while in a hospital to celebrate Sunday mass, is asked by a family which he had never met before to pray over their young son whose life-sustaining machines are to be turned off that day. No teaching note available.
WHAT'S THE LIMIT? 9 475 806
Author: Handspicker, M.B.
Setting: Southwest, Military, 1973 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Military, Religious Freedom, Southwest, Minority Problems, Role of Minister
Six Black men request scheduled meeting places and times from the base chaplain to practice voodoo. The chaplain meets their request; a few months later the men meet again with him and complain about discrimination because they cannot obtain materials with which to practice their religion. They need human blood. No teaching note available.
WHAT'S THE MATTER, ABDARAMAN? 9 783 305
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Algeria, North Africa
Date: 1983
Length: 1 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian-Muslim Encounter, Cross-Cultural Communications, Islam, Evangelism
Carlo Carretto, a member of the Little Brothers of Jesus, finds his little Muslim friend, Abdaraman, crying. When Carlo asks him why he is crying, he learns that Abdaraman is distressed because Carlo will not become a Muslim, and if not, he will go to hell. What should Carlo say to his little eight year old friend?
WHEN ECUMENICAL RELATIONS COOL 9 476 609
Author: Nodwell, R.G.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, 200,000 Population, 1974 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 5 p.
Topics: Communication Process, Marriage, Organizational Problems, Ecumenical Relations, Organizational Change, Atlantic Coast
When the Roman Catholic Church becomes a member of the Hilton Council of Churches and begins to participate in the school for marriage which the council has been running, the school begins to change. Five years later, when the council cannot provide to support a much-expanded school, the Roman Catholic Church decides to run it on its own, with resulting strain to relationships in the council. No teaching note available.
WHEN THE CONGREGATIONAL MEETING ERUPTED (A) 9 476 620
Author: Dudley, C.S.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 400 Members, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church Membership, Leadership, Planning, Resistance to Change, Midwest, Clergy and Laity, Management by Objectives, Religious Organizations, Theology
Socially active congregation plans to determine its future and renew congregational interest through management by objective process of membership voting on priorities. In a carefully prepared meeting to establish goals and objectives, the congregation erupts as members rise to voice different views on the meaning of belonging to a church. Pastoral and lay leadership face a showdown even before the questions can be put to a vote. Class discussion has focused on membership expectations and leadership styles. This is the first of two cases (A) (9-476-620) and (B) (9-476-621). No teaching note available.
WHEN THE CONGREGATIONAL MEETING ERUPTED (B) 9 476 621
Author: Dudley, C.S.
Setting: Midwest, Church, 400 Members, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 1 p.
Topics: Church Membership, Leadership, Planning, Resistance to Change, Midwest, Clergy and Laity, Management by Objectives, Religious Organizations, Theology
After the congregation has voted on individual and group priorities, the pastor is confronted by members whose actions make him feel that his prior perceptions of their motives had been inadequate. Discussion focuses on the nature of the relationships between pastor and people. No teaching note available.
WHERE WAS GOD TUESDAY MORNING (A) 9 287 517
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: United States, 1983 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 3 p.
Topics: Theology, Suffering, Evil, Theodicy, Sermonizing
A pastor, planning the funeral for a navy technician murdered on her way home from the base, must deal with the family's request to use the Navy hymn. In his homily, should he address or avoid the disparity between the murder and the hymn's petition, "O Trinity of love and power/ All travelers guard in danger's hour"?
WHERE WAS GOD TUESDAY MORNING (B) 9 287 517
Author: Vieth, R.F.
Setting: United States, 1983 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Theology, Suffering, Evil, Theodicy, Sermonizing
"What we can't understand is how God--`The Eternal Father, strong to save'--allowed it to happen." With the question thus posed from the Navy hymn, the pastor then proceeds to answer it as best he can in his funeral homily for the murdered Navy technician. No teaching note available.
WHICH WAY IS HOME? 9 386 701
Author: Sheppard, B.
Setting: Georgia (field)
Date: 1986
Length: 3 + 2 p.
Topics: Institutional vs. Family Placement, Child's Rights and Parents' Rights, Adverse Effects of "Labeling" People.
A Human Services intern must make a recommendation on placement for Laura, an eighteen-year-old who has been diagnosed as having "disorganized schizophrenia," a diagnosis not taken seriously by her parents. Objectives are to raise questions concerning the role of institutions and families in the treatment of mental illness, to make students aware of the plight of child and parents, and to consider effects of labeling.
WHIPPS MILL SENIORS 9 481 600
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Christian Education, Bible Study, Ministry, Small Church
The pastor of a small church seeks to provide viable Christian education for a group of senior high students. The case includes materials relating to the class and the projected curriculum. No teaching note available.
WHITE PAINT FOR GREEN RIVER 9 481 602
Author: Weeks, L.
Setting: Unspecified (field)
Date: 1981
Length: 5 + 2 p.
Topics: Small Church, Nature of Church, Conflict Management
A student pastor becomes enmeshed in the clannishness of a small, rural church. He is faced with problems related to the maintenance of the physical plant. No teaching note available.
WHITHER THE PEOPLE OF GOD 9 482 657
Author: O'Malley, J.S.
Setting: U.S.A. (library)
Date: 1982
Length: 8 p.
Topics: Theology, Church History, American History, Sociology of Religion
This case is an historical reconstruction based on data supplied by the unpublished journal of Bishop John Seybert, the great missionary-leader of the Evangelical Association. This later became the E.U.B. Church that is now a part of the United Methodist Church. It explores tensions involved in the development of a revivalist movement into a denomination and deals with the struggle between freedom and order in the church. No teaching note available.
WHO IS HE? 9 382 783
Author: Linss, W.C.
Setting: Roman Empire (Bible)
Date: 1982
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Content of the Gospel According to Mark, Structure of Mark, Christology of Mark
Peter is asked by Jesus (Mark 8:29), "But who do you say that I am?" and deliberates about his answer. The case uses only the Gospel According to Mark and is suitable for review of the content of Mark 1-8 or for discussion of the structure and christology of Mark's Gospel.
WHO PICKED UP THE CHECK? 9 374 795
Author: Yeandel, F.A.
Setting: New York, Germany, Government, Large, 1972 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 4 + 2 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Government, New York, Business Policy, Personal Values, Germany
The new Director of Purchasing and Contracting is on his way to his assignment in Germany. He stops off in New York to see an old friend. This friend takes his entire family to dinner for a estimated bill of $150. He doesn't know who pays for it. The next incident shows him ruthlessly rude to an old friend who wants to traffic on their friendship. He then faces a serious grievance when he introduces a change in policy.
WHOSE FAILURE IS IT? 9 587 509
Author: Reissner, A.
Setting: Southwest, 1985-87 (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 3 + 1 p.
Topics: Readiness for Ministry, Field Education, Evaluation, Faculty and Student, Ordination
Ruth, a Director of Field Education, must decide how best to handle the written self-evaluation of Danny, a young man who had been ordained to the Roman Catholic transitional diaconate, but was unable to function effectively in a public ministry context.
WHOSE LIFE TO SAVE? 9 387 707
Author: Kilner, J.F.
Setting: Cincinnati, Ohio, unspecified date (field)
Date: 1987
Length: 4 + 5 p.
Topics: Medical Ethics, Christian Ethics, Health Care and Services, Media Ethics, Social Responsibility/Ethical Issues, Hospital Administrator
A baby is denied consideration for a heart transplant. Then, through extensive media coverage, the hospital receives a rarely available infant organ. The baby who was first in line is by-passed. A newspaper editor listens to a range of patient selection criteria at a hospital conference set up in the wake of this case. He must formulate his own recommendations. The case provides opportunities to identify and evaluate alternative patient selection criteria and to examine the proper role of the media in reporting and influencing public and private decision making.
WILTSHIRE METHODIST CHURCH 9 283 309
Author: Evans, A.F., Evans, R.A.
Setting: New England (field)
Date: 1983
Length: 11 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and Society, Church Nature, Clergy and Laity, Church Membership, Church Property, Church Consultant
A member of the church Administrative Board, in deciding how to vote on a building proposal, realizes this decision has exposed a number of unresolved issues concerning pastoral leadership and teamwork, ministry of the laity, church growth, and social action. The case provides an excellent access to a theological, psychological, sociological, or historical analysis of congregational life.
WIMBLE PARK 9 475 814
Author: Yeandel, F.A.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, Recreation, Small-Municipal, 1973-74
(field)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 + 1 p.
Topics: Discipline, Group Behavior, Organizational Objectives, Atlantic Coast, Employee Relations, Leadership, Recreation
A newly constructed addition to an already rapidly growing municipal park is opened and the necessary staffing is accomplished. Employee relations degenerated, adding fuel to the existing line of incongruent and harmful competition between the old section of the park and the new section. Heated employee relations culminates in a direct confrontation between a recreation staff member and a maintenance crew member. This case was prepared by Donald Troyer, student, under the supervision of Assistant Professor Frank Yeandel.
WITCHCRAFT AT SALEM 9 480 693
Author: Vande Kemp, H.
Setting: Massachusetts, Church, Late 17th Century (library)
Date: 1980
Length: 36 + 2 p.
Topics: Church and State, Church History, Massachusetts, Protestantism, Religion
This case focuses on the Salem witch trials of 1692 and the political events surrounding them. This includes the history of the settlements at Salem Town and Salem Village and the political and religious bodies governing them, the history of the clergy involved in the Salem Village meeting house, and profiles of afflicted and accused. The case further presents various issues which led to the debates surrounding the trials.
A WOMAN'S PLACE 9 889 711
Author: Shantz, D.H.
Date: JCT 1: 1989
Length: 3 + 3 p.
This case takes place in 1523, still quite early in Luther's career. It focuses on a woman follower of Luther who has found spiritual freedom through his writings, but now must weigh the cost of identifying with his movement. When she sees a young man suffering for his faith, she must decide whether to speak in his support, or heed the warnings of Duke, pastor and husband to keep silent.
WOMEN'S THEOLOGICAL CENTER 9 286 515
Author: Richardson, N.D., Smith-Pennington, A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: East Coast, U.S.A.
(field)
Date: 1986
Length: 10 + 2 p.
Topics: Women, Education, Religious Organizations, Organizational Development, Discrimination
The founding directors of an independent theological institution for women face the challenge and contradictions of meeting the center's goals of racial, cultural and economic diversity in its programs.
WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES: FIFTH ASSEMBLY-- NAIROBI
9 376 885
Author: Rogers, J.B.
Setting: Kenya, Church, 1975 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 16 p.
Topics: Evangelism, Religious Organizations, Kenya, Organizational Objectives, Social Responsibility
In late 1975, nearly 2000 persons from 100 countries met in Nairobi, Kenya for the fifth assembly of the World Council of Churches. Philip Potter, the General Secretary, reflected on future directions for the WCC as he heard debates on the relationship of evangelism and social action, dialogue with nonchristian religions, cultural pluralism and the specific concerns of various groups including Roman Catholic and evangelical advisors. No teaching note available.
WORLD HUNGER, THE FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, AND THE SANDINISTAS 9 785 316
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Kentucky and Nicaragua (field)
Date: 1985
Length: 8 p.
Topics: World Hunger, Poverty, Nicaragua, Third World, Missions, Communism
A Baptist Seminary professor and former missionary to Latin America becomes interim pastor of First Baptist Church. He is invited to speak at the dinner designed to raise money for world hunger. He tells about what the Nicaraguan government has done since 1979. One person takes strong exception with professor's soft attitude on communism. What should the professor say or do?
WORLD WIDE MACHINERY CORP. (A) 9 376 702
Author: Weaver, K.M.
Setting: Midwest, Equipment, 70,000 Employees, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 6 + 3 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Machinery and Equipment, Social Responsibility, Drug Abuse, Policy Implementation, Midwest
This is the first of two cases (A) (9-376-702) and (B) (9-376-703) which trace the decision-making process of a large firm concerning the implementation of a controversial drug program. This case points the student to the process and ways action can be taken. The case was used in both graduate and undergraduate courses in the section of the course concerned with policy formulation.
WORLD WIDE MACHINERY CORP. (B) 9 376 703
Author: Weaver, K.M.
Setting: Midwest, Equipment, 70,000 Employees, 1972 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 10 + 3 p.
Topics: Alcoholism, Machinery and Equipment, Social Responsibility, Drug Abuse, Policy Implementation, Midwest
See (A) case (9-376-702) for abstract.
WORTHINGTON DEPARTMENT STORES 9 574 805
Author: Hersker, B.J.
Setting: Southern, Retailing, Large, 1973 (field)
Date: 1974
Length: 7 p.
Topics: Business Ethics, Marketing Strategy, Retailing, Southern, Consumerism, Policy, Sales Promotion
Retail store of national chain is confronted with intense competition in vacuum cleaner sales. Department manager proposes to promote a non-existent vacuum cleaner in retaliation to prevailing "bait and switch" practices of less than ethical local competition. Arguments and strategy are proposal for decision (approval or rejection) by store manager. No teaching note available.
WRITING A CASE AND ITS TEACHING NOTE 9 376 243
Author: Bennett, J.B., Harvard University
Date: 1976
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Case Method
Outlines the steps involved in writing a case and teaching note, from identifying case needs through preparation of the master copy for class use. Used by case writers and their supervisors at the Harvard Business School. No teaching note available. This case must be ordered from Harvard Business School.
WRITING AND TEACHING CASES 9 375 830
Author: Myers, A.D., Weeks, L., Case-study Institute
Date: 1975
Length: 9 p.
The selection as well as the writing of cases is discussed, and helpful suggestions are made as to how to handle the case discussion in the classroom (From CASEBOOK ON CHURCH AND SOCIETY, edited by Bridston, Foulkes, Myers, and Weeks, Abingdon Press, 1974.) No teaching note available.
YANK WHO WOULDN'T GO HOME 9 475 695
Author: MacKenzie, R.
Setting: Germany (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 2 p.
Topics: Baptism, Human Relations, Role of Minister, Church Doctrine, Pastoral Care, Germany, Military
The chaplain of a U.S.A.F. base in Germany had been asked by a badly injured girl to baptize her. Her close relationship to a Crow Indian added a new dimension to her request. The chaplain pondered what would be the best thing to do as soon as he saw the young woman. No teaching note available.
YASH PAL'S FAMILY PLAN: CASE OF AN ENTERPRISING CLIENT
9 476 668
Author: Patankar, P.
Setting: India, Family Planning, Village, 1971-72 (field)
Date: 1976
Length: 7 + 4 p.
Topics: Evaluation of Performance, Health Services, India, Family Planning, Interpersonal Relationships
Case presents client with excellent adoption behavior record in agricultural innovations and with an equally commendable record of futuristic concerns about his parental obligations, but who showed lukewarm attitudes towards the proposition of birth control. The case further covers his interaction with a mixed set of counselors comprising a field worker, his supervisor, two physicians, and one university professor who were associated with a rural family planning project. The counselors differed over methods of practicing birth control, and also about his aversion towards any particular method of contraception. This case and teaching note also appear in Pandit Patankar and Lilian Dey, Social Communication in Family Planning: A Case Book. New Delhi: Orient Longman Ltd., 1974
"YOUR DAUGHTER, A MINISTER?" 9 480 626
Author: Neely, A.
Setting: Tennessee, Local Church, 300 Members, 1977 (field)
Date: 1980
Length: 4 p.
Topics: Church Administration, Ministry, Discrimination-Sex, Women
Clair Clark needs a recommendation from her home church to enter seminary. Though she has been a leader in the church and a close friend of the pastor, he is resistant to the idea of her going to the seminary for he apparently sees this as a prelude to her asking for ordination. When he does consent to presenting the matter to the church, he states that Clair's motive for wanting to enter the seminary is to enable "her to be a better Sunday School teacher." No teaching note available.
YOUTH ELDER FOR OAKBROOK 9 475 787
Author: Evans, R.A., Evans, A.F.
Setting: Atlantic Coast, Religious Organizations, Large, 900 Members, 1974 (field)
Date: 1975
Length: 10 p.
Topics: Church Nature, Interpersonal Relationships, Religious Organizations, Atlantic Coast, Church Polity, Ministry, Role of Laity
The Rev. Sidney Johnson confronts the possibility of a divided congregation and a divided family over the issue of the election of a sixteen-year-old "youth elder" to the session of a community church. One member of an active church family opposes the election in principle because it violates church tradition, tends to demean the office, and is illegal according to New York law governing corporations. Another member of the same family supports the youth elder as representative of church membership, responsible to the gospel, and openness to change as led by the Spirit. Sid had preached on the subject and now prepared for the congregational meeting and the election of new elders. No teaching note available.
ZERUBBABEL: TO BUILD OR NOT TO BUILD A TEMPLE 9 477 743
Author: Martens, E.A.
Setting: Israel, Church (library)
Date: 1977
Length: 6 + 1 p.
Topics: Church, Interpersonal Relationships, Obedience, Bible, Conflict, Leadership, Religion, Israel
Zerubbabel, 16 years after construction on the Temple foundation was terminated, inaugurates further temple construction, largely because of encouragement from the prophets Haggai and Zechariah. He is not at ease about the endeavor, for he feels the force of the arguments offered by prophet X (Trito-Isaiah) and the anti-Temple spokespersons. The case is based on the interpretation of hierarchical conflict, as discerned from Isaiah 55-66, given in Paul Hanson's book, The Dawn of Apocalyptic.